after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o those_o dead_a who_o appear_v after_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o righteous_a one_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v in_o that_o day_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o sermon_n which_o gaudentius_n preach_v in_o benevolus_fw-la his_o absence_n during_o easter_n holiday_n the_o other_o sermon_n be_v particular_a tract_n which_o he_o collect_v to_o join_v they_o to_o the_o forego_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o jesus_n christ_n cure_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o christ_n word_n john_n 12._o and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o expound_v thus_o the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o judge_v its_o creator_n and_o master_n the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o patience_n wherewith_o he_o endure_v judas_n his_o treason_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o unhappy_a apostle_n covetousness_n he_o exhort_v to_o alms-deed_n which_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o compare_v with_o baptism_n say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n quench_v hell-fire_n so_o abundance_n of_o alm_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n that_o remain_v after_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o hinder_v it_o from_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n he_o occasional_o speak_v by_o the_o bye_n against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o can_v fast_v because_o they_o will_v not_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n this_o sermon_n be_v better_a write_v and_o more_o useful_a than_o the_o other_o the_o four_o be_v about_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o contain_v a_o curious_a observation_n against_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o fathom_n mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v with_o a_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v with_o faith_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n ...._o and_o so_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o assault_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o divine_a mystery_n with_o injurious_a question_n neither_o scrupulousness_n nor_o curiosity_n will_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o only_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o faith_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o five_o sermon_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o maccabee_n gaudentius_n endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o swine_n flesh_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o six_o sermon_n be_v that_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o his_o ordination_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n he_o speak_v at_o first_o of_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o to_o make_v he_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o brescia_n he_o commend_v his_o predecessor_n philastrius_n he_o entreat_v s._n ambrose_n the_o first_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o he_o end_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v his_o diocese_n well_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n for_o who_o honour_n they_o have_v build_v a_o church_n to_o deposit_v their_o relic_n s._n gaudentius_n who_o call_v many_o bishop_n to_o that_o feast_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o relic_n of_o several_a martyr_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v viz._n those_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n s._n andrew_n s._n thomas_n s._n luke_n s._n gervasius_n s._n protasius_n s._n nazarius_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o ss_z sisinnius_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v late_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o add_v that_o travel_v through_o cappadocia_n he_o find_v at_o caesarea_n a_o convent_n of_o woman_n where_o s._n basil_n niece_n be_v who_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n leave_v with_o they_o by_o their_o uncle_n he_o describe_v afterward_o those_o saint_n martyrdom_n take_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n discourse_n then_o he_o make_v a_o end_n say_v that_o the_o then_o consecrate_a church_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n the_o eight_o discourse_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o germinius_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n relate_v luke_n 16._o there_o he_o treat_v chief_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o give_v alms._n the_o last_o discourse_n be_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o deacon_n call_v paul_n to_o expound_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n which_o the_o arian_n do_v allege_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o gaudentius_n there_o refute_v arius_n and_o the_o arian_n with_o great_a earnestness_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n human_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o character_n of_o s._n gaudentius_n he_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o he_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o affectation_n full_a of_o force_a allegory_n extraordinary_a notion_n and_o far-fetched_a allusion_n his_o sermon_n be_v dry_a barren_a neither_o instructive_a nor_o move_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n in_o one_o word_n they_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n eloquence_n beauty_n or_o exactness_n observe_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o those_o greek_a author_n former_o mention_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 387_o a_o monk_n call_v john_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o origen_n book_n opinion_n and_o follower_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n s._n epiphanius_n jerusalem_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o origenist_n be_v very_o dangerous_a heretic_n reprove_v he_o before_o several_a person_n for_o take_v their_o part_n but_o instead_o of_o yield_v to_o s._n epiphanius_n admonition_n john_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n soon_o after_o s._n epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinianus_n s._n jerom_n brother_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o that_o of_o caesarea_n and_o that_o give_v john_n a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o violate_v the_o canon_n s._n epiphanius_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o ordination_n which_o most_o offend_a john_n but_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o origenist_n this_o letter_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v write_v in_o 392._o s._n jerom_n be_v much_o engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o uphold_v s._n epiphanius_n party_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o john_n who_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o palestine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ruffinus_n take_v john_n part_n so_o that_o this_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o zealous_a bishop_n be_v foment_v by_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o a_o little_a time_n count_n archelaus_n endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o they_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o john_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o accommodation_n be_v break_v off_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n inform_v of_o this_o division_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o quiet_v it_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o deacon_n isidore_n for_o that_o end_n who_o be_v already_o prepossessed_n in_o origen_n behalf_n strengthen_v john_n party_n and_o return_v without_o effect_v any_o thing_n and_o only_o bring_v theophilus_n a_o letter_n from_o john_n wherein_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o accuse_v s._n epiphanius_n this_o letter_n have_v be_v spread_v in_o the_o west_n oblige_v both_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o write_v to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o origenist_n this_o bishop_n defer_v for_o some_o time_n to_o make_v this_o declaration_n suspect_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n which_o he_o abhor_v but_o he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o declare_v himself_o of_o a_o party_n by_o the_o secession_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o egypt_n infect_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n who_o after_o they_o have_v read_v a_o
in_o spite_n of_o all_o his_o endeavour_n it_o be_v establish_v there_o and_o there_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o enervin_n provost_n of_o stemfeld_n near_o cologne_n write_v to_o st._n bernard_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o cologne_n the_o heretic_n of_o cologne_n to_o understand_v that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n they_o have_v discover_v several_a heretic_n near_o that_o city_n some_o whereof_o have_v abjure_v their_o error_n and_o two_o other_o have_v maintain_v they_o obstinate_o have_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o people_n these_o heretic_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n among_o who_o the_o true_a church_n have_v subsist_v because_o they_o alone_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v possess_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n good_n they_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o milk_n meat_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n they_o will_v not_o discover_v what_o their_o sacrament_n be_v however_o they_o have_v own_a that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v every_o day_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o member_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o other_o have_v not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n but_o century_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o 12_o century_n only_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o false_a tradition_n of_o man_n they_o admit_v of_o a_o baptism_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n they_o believe_v that_o their_o elect_n have_v a_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o consecrate_v they_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n among_o they_o hearer_n believer_n and_o the_o elect._n last_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n without_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o that_o country_n several_a other_o heretic_n different_a from_o the_o former_a who_o have_v be_v even_o instrumental_a in_o discover_v they_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n because_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o consecrate_a and_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o secular_a and_o profane_a life_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o that_o all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v null_a except_o the_o baptism_n of_o adult_n person_n for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o likewise_o teach_v that_o only_a marriage_n contract_v between_o a_o man_n and_o maiden_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v no_o better_o than_o fornication_n they_o have_v no_o trust_n or_o confidence_n on_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n they_o assert_v that_o fast_n and_o other_o mortification_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o the_o just_a no_o nor_o for_o sinner_n themselves_o they_o style_v all_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n superstition_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v immediate_o go_v into_o the_o place_n allot_v for_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n they_o render_v the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifiee_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a null_a and_o void_a these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o enervin_n attribute_n to_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n to_o oppose_v which_o he_o excite_v the_o zeal_n of_o saint_n bernard_n who_o at_o that_o time_n in_o discourse_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o cantieles_n take_v we_o the_o little_a fox_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o this_o text_n to_o write_v against_o those_o modern_a heretic_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o fox_n at_o the_o first_o he_o represent_v their_o moral_n in_o the_o 65th_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v proud_a lover_n of_o novelty_n of_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o of_o conceal_v their_o mystery_n of_o â—eading_v dissolute_a life_n of_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o marry_a woman_n and_o maid_n of_o be_v cheat_n and_o hypocrite_n afterward_o in_o the_o 66th_o sermon_n he_o refute_v in_o particular_a their_o error_n about_o marriage_n abstain_v from_o meat_n infant-baptism_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a last_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o false_a constancy_n which_o make_v they_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o great_a torment_n and_o he_o reprove_v several_a prince_n and_o even_o several_a bishop_n who_o tolerate_v those_o heretic_n by_o receive_v present_n from_o they_o those_o sermon_n of_o saint_n bernard_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1140._o which_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o heretic_n of_o cologne_n first_o appear_v these_o be_v the_o same_o heretic_n who_o sometime_o after_o ekbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o treves_n oppose_v in_o his_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o reginald_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o have_v often_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bonne_fw-fr and_o whereas_o they_o be_v frequent_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cologne_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o expose_v their_o error_n and_o refute_v they_o this_o be_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o six_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o therein_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o heretic_n in_o germany_n be_v call_v cathari_n in_o flanders_n piphri_n in_o france_n fisserani_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o manichee_n we_o will_v now_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o they_o and_o refute_v in_o those_o discourse_n they_o condemn_v say_v he_o marriage_n and_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o marry_a state_n some_o among_o they_o only_o condemn_v such_o marriage_n as_o be_v contract_v between_o any_o beside_o such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n because_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v unclean_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v of_o it_o public_o but_o in_o private_a they_o say_v that_o flesh_n be_v the_o devil_n creature_n they_o have_v divers_a opinion_n about_o baptism_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o infant_n in_o secret_a they_o add_v that_o the_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o enter_v into_o their_o sect_n in_o a_o particular_a way_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o fire_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v enter_v the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o death_n into_o a_o state_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o of_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v purgatory_n by_o consequence_n they_o reject_v the_o prayer_n the_o alm_n and_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v mass_n and_o communicate_v there_o it_o be_v only_a for_o show_v for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n be_v utter_o extinct_a in_o the_o church_n and_o only_o subsist_v in_o their_o sect._n they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n but_o call_v their_o own_o flesh_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o take_v of_o food_n say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v hear_v add_v he_o from_o a_o man_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o sect_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o turpitude_n and_o the_o error_n thereof_o that_o they_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o have_v not_o real_a flesh_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o real_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o easter_n but_o have_v another_o festival_n which_o they_o call_v bema_n last_o he_o accuse_v they_o also_o of_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v those_o apostate_n angel_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o sect_n have_v likewise_o some_o follower_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toul_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o toul_n the_o heretic_n of_o toul_n hugh_n metellus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o that_o diocese_n write_v to_o his_o bishop_n henry_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o diocese_n there_o be_v dangerous_a man_n who_o begin_v to_o start_v
as_o those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o birth_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a fault_n with_o photius_n who_o live_v in_o a_o age_n when_o these_o mystery_n be_v illustrate_v and_o in_o which_o people_n talk_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n to_o condemn_v the_o ancient_n almost_o all_o along_o with_o too_o much_o severity_n the_o same_o st._n athanasius_n in_o another_o work_n concern_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v tell_v we_o that_o origen_n and_o theognostus_n have_v write_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fall_v away_o after_o baptism_n and_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o origon_n he_o likewise_o add_v that_o out_o of_o theognostus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v pass_v only_o the_o first_o or_o second_o bound_n be_v less_o culpable_a but_o he_o that_o pass_v the_o three_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o bind_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v baptism_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v still_o many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n after_o which_o continue_v he_o our_o saviour_n level_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v his_o discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o can_v comprehend_v the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n surpass_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n abase_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o perfect_a whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o perfection_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n because_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o remission_n but_o it_o be_v that_o these_o imperfect_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n whereas_o those_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o celestial_a gift_n and_o once_o be_v touch_v have_v no_o more_o excuse_n nor_o mean_n to_o avoid_v punishment_n st._n athanasius_n afterward_o confute_v this_o explication_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o novatian_n and_o give_v another_o interpretation_n which_o be_v far_o more_o natural_a athenogenes_n to_o theognostus_n we_o may_v join_v the_o martyr_n athenogenes_n who_o compose_v a_o hymn_n before_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n as_o st._n basil_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o see_v from_o the_o year_n 258._o to_o the_o year_n 270._o write_v a_o letter_n against_o the_o sabellian_o a_o fragment_n whereof_o remain_v still_o preserve_v by_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o discourse_v against_o the_o sabellian_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o the_o arian_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o distinct_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o fragment_n be_v plain_o take_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o dionysius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n at_o the_o time_n when_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o opposite_a error_n to_o that_o of_o the_o sabellian_o malchion_n malchion_n a_o very_a eloquent_a man_n be_v after_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o profane_a science_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reputation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v a_o famous_a dispute_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 270._o in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v clear_o discover_v the_o error_n which_o that_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o conceal_v he_o prevail_v with_o the_o council_n to_o condemn_v he_o this_o conference_n be_v take_v in_o write_v by_o some_o notary_n and_o be_v extant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerome_n who_o mention_v it_o but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leontius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o recite_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n however_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v genuine_a any_o more_o than_o the_o archelaus_n archelaus_n fragment_n of_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v likewise_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 30._o archelaus_n archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n publish_v a_o dispute_n in_o the_o syriack_n language_n which_o he_o have_v with_o a_o heretic_n of_o the_o manichean_a party_n that_o come_v out_o of_o persia_n and_o st._n jerome_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a this_o author_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n probus_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o write_n in_o the_o six_o catechetick_a lecture_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o dispute_n itself_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o a_o ancient_a hand_n be_v publish_v by_o valesius_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n at_o paris_n 1668._o it_o be_v imperfect_a bigotius_n find_v it_o in_o the_o ambrosian_a library_n at_o milan_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o valesius_fw-la anatolius_n about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o under_o carus_n his_o successor_n anatolius_n also_o flourish_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n and_o bishop_n of_o lacdicea_n in_o syria_n a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n very_o well_o skill_v in_o arithmetic_n geometry_n physic_n astronomy_n grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n eusebius_n and_o st._n i_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o knowledge_n abundant_o appear_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o concern_v easter_n and_o that_o he_o show_v the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o address_n and_o politic_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o alexandria_n which_o by_o his_o prudent_a counsel_n he_o save_v from_o a_o entire_a destruction_n that_o threaten_v it_o eusebius_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n have_v preserve_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o treatise_n about_o easter_n concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o that_o festival_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v this_o same_o author_n likewise_o compose_v ten_o book_n of_o arithmetic_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o several_a monument_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o exactness_n particular_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n aegidius_n bucherius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o entire_a version_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o easter_n by_o anatolius_n which_o he_o copy_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o ruffinus_n and_o that_o it_o answer_v the_o treatise_n of_o anatolius_n and_o indeed_o the_o fragment_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v entire_o in_o latin_a and_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o bede_n be_v there_o word_n for_o word_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o impostor_n to_o insert_v a_o passage_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n that_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o find_v and_o for_o this_o work_n to_o be_v forge_v since_o bede_n time_n though_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v ancient_a though_o full_a of_o error_n and_o perhaps_o a_o little_a corrupt_v by_o he_o that_o translate_v it_o victorinus_n victorinus_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n dissertation_n passaw_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n a_o city_n of_o the_o ancient_n pannonia_n and_o not_o of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n have_v write_v a_o dissertation_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n but_o of_o a_o city_n in_o pannonia_n call_v petabion_n or_o petavion_n now_o call_v
we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o water_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o be_v mad_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n that_o baptise_n we_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o water_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o give_v a_o new_a life_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o trinity_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o life_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereas_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n need_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v try_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n equal_a and_o not_o as_o one_o inferior_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o must_v use_v these_o arms._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v free_n he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o either_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o allege_v the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o show_v that_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o erroneous_a way_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o only_a son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o particle_n in_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o particle_n with_o that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o particle_n with_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o expression_n provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o particle_n in_o and_o with_o in_o the_o 27_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o send_v his_o adversary_n back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o ch._n 25._o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o some_o which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n resist_v they_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n we_o shall_v great_o prejudice_v religion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o give_v example_n of_o this_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a where_o find_v we_o it_o write_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n what_o saint_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o pronounce_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n but_o we_o add_v several_a prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o by_o tradition_n we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n and_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v this_o write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v it_o not_o custom_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o have_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptise_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whence_o have_v we_o learned_a they_o have_v we_o they_o not_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n who_o observe_v they_o without_o divulge_v or_o publish_v of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o silence_n keep_v up_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o mystery_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o put_v that_o in_o write_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v or_o to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o observe_v also_o that_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n that_o they_o kneel_v and_o afterward_o rise_v up_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o these_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o force_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v than_o custom_n and_o practice_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v one_o simple_a particle_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o two_o dionysii_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n origen_n africanus_n athenogenes_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n firmilian_a and_o meletius_n beside_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardship_n which_o his_o calumniator_n make_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shipwreck_n to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o point_n out_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v very_o admirable_o this_o chapter_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o st._n basil_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a
eternal_a father_n and_o that_o his_o generation_n be_v eternal_a but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o explain_v how_o this_o generation_n be_v make_v and_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o do_v they_o insist_v upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o subtle_a question_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o they_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o establish_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a though_o they_o treat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o in_o the_o next_o yet_o it_o be_v explain_v very_o clear_o and_o not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinarius_n be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o humane_a understanding_n different_a from_o the_o divinity_n but_o even_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v reject_v beforehand_o who_o either_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n they_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n some_o teach_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o in_o hell_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n they_o determine_v nothing_o about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o do_v all_o almost_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v concern_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n as_o a_o mere_a groundless_a imagination_n they_o almost_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v innocent_a and_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n enjoy_v happiness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a fire_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n yet_o they_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n their_o happiness_n or_o misery_n shall_v still_o be_v increase_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a but_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n or_o produce_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n they_o speak_v more_o of_o grace_n than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o yet_o they_o ascribe_v always_o very_o much_o to_o freewill_n original_a sin_n begin_v to_o be_v better_o know_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n child_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n but_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sacrament_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o baptise_a they_o maintain_v against_o the_o novatian_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v penance_n and_o to_o forgive_v the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n they_o teach_v clear_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o perform_v it_o with_o particular_a ceremony_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o discharge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n they_o approve_v of_o marriage_n and_o will_v have_v the_o person_n to_o be_v marry_v contract_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o give_v a_o blessing_n they_o honour_a virginity_n and_o commend_v those_o who_o profess_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o violate_v that_o profession_n they_o have_v much_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o also_o honour_v their_o relic_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o authority_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v because_o it_o can_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o one_o may_v say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o the_o church_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v her_o belief_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v still_o at_o this_o day_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o government_n or_o in_o the_o policy_n or_o in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n which_o concern_v manner_n and_o christian_a perfection_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o three_o point_n and_o especial_o the_o two_o former_a be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v continual_o toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o persecution_n can_v never_o settle_v one_o constant_a and_o uniform_a form_n of_o government_n nor_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o ceremony_n but_o when_o once_o she_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n under_o which_o she_o have_v groan_v before_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n she_o make_v rule_n and_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o and_o join_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o magnificence_n of_o ceremony_n thus_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o there_o be_v already_o many_o ceremony_n practise_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v what_o be_v ordain_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o age_n with_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o forego_n first_o as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o certain_a rule_n be_v establish_v for_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n the_o distinction_n distribution_n and_o subordination_n of_o church_n be_v settle_v for_o the_o most_o part_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o civil_a province_n form_v the_o body_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a province_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o civil_a metropolis_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n some_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o and_o the_o care_n of_o overseeing_a the_o whole_a province_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n provincial_a council_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a call_v together_o and_o over_o which_o he_o preside_v when_o a_o bishop_n die_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v together_o to_o ordain_v a_o successor_n in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v common_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ordination_n and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n consent_v to_o it_o as_o many_o civil_a province_n make_v one_o district_n which_o be_v call_v a_o diocese_n so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a province_n make_v one_o ecclesiastical_a diocese_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n be_v the_o head_n this_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n prerogatives_n privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n he_o enjoy_v also_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v metropolitan_o which_o belong_v former_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o afterward_o whoever_o have_v attentive_o read_v the_o forego_n accountof_o the_o controversy_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v
who_o think_v that_o by_o his_o refusal_n he_o have_v offend_v they_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_a man_n when_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n avoid_v it_o but_o by_o offend_v god_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disgrace_v they_o by_o his_o denial_n that_o he_o pretend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o oblige_v they_o very_o much_o by_o not_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n to_o which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v subject_a and_o the_o false_a report_n which_o may_v have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o have_v i_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n than_o those_o that_o love_n to_o caluminate_v may_v have_v suspect_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o i_o but_o also_o of_o my_o electour_n they_o will_v have_v say_v for_o example_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o riches_n or_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o luster_n of_o birth_n or_o win_v by_o my_o flattery_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v bribe_v they_o with_o money_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n i_o take_v from_o they_o all_o these_o occasion_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o tax_v i_o with_o flattery_n than_o they_o can_v accuse_v these_o good_a man_n of_o be_v corrupt_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o that_o bestow_v money_n or_o use_v flattery_n to_o get_v a_o office_n suffer_v another_o to_o take_v it_o when_o he_o may_v have_v it_o himself_o again_o what_o may_v not_o have_v be_v say_v by_o detract_n man_n after_o my_o come_n to_o the_o office_n can_v i_o have_v make_v apology_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v their_o accusation_n though_o all_o my_o action_n have_v be_v without_o reproach_n have_v they_o find_v no_o pretence_n to_o blacken_v i_o but_o now_o they_o have_v none_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v those_o that_o may_v have_v choose_v i_o from_o all_o imputation_n no_o complaint_n will_v be_v make_v of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v public_o they_o have_v entrust_v young_a fool_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o considerable_a office_n they_o have_v expose_v god_n flock_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n christianity_n be_v now_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o and_o they_o delight_v to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a now_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v stop_v for_o if_o calumniatour_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o you_o address_v himself_o to_o basil_n you_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o a_o man_n wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n nor_o old_a age_n measure_v with_o gray-hair_n and_o that_o not_o young_a man_n but_o neophytes_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n thus_o he_o conclude_v the_o second_o book_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o accuse_v he_o of_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n out_o of_o pride_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o any_o man_n can_v refuse_v so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n out_o of_o vanity_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v despiser_n of_o that_o high_a office_n to_o undeceive_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o these_o term_n though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heavenly_a good_n since_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o establish_v that_o sacred_a order_n and_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o exercise_v a_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o priesthood_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n among_o those_o bless_a spirit_n when_o you_o see_v our_o lord_n place_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n die_v and_o make_v red_a with_o his_o precious_a blood_n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v among_o man_n and_o upon_o earth_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v yourselves_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o that_o moment_n and_o do_v you_o not_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n o_o miracle_n o_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v above_o with_o his_o father_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o in_o this_o moment_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o embrace_v by_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o afterward_o he_o compare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n to_o elias_n his_o sacrifice_n which_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o victim_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n cause_v by_o his_o prayer_n not_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o altar_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o discourse_v of_o their_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n which_o be_v not_o less_o honourable_a nor_o less_o useful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n for_o say_v he_o live_v as_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n which_o god_n will_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o archangel_n have_v say_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o to_o they_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n temporal_a prince_n have_v a_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o that_o be_v the_o body_n only_o whereas_o episcopal_a power_n bind_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n because_o god_n ratifi_v above_o what_o the_o bishop_n do_v here_o below_o and_o the_o master_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o power_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o temporal_a as_o heaven_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o despise_v a_o power_n without_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n nor_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a good_n for_o if_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o regenerate_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v these_o holy_a hand_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v how_o can_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v avoid_v or_o the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v without_o their_o help_n they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o these_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n by_o they_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n bishop_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o old_a law_n they_o judge_v of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v whether_o soul_n be_v purify_v but_o they_o have_v power_n also_o to_o purify_v they_o wherefore_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o commit_z a_o much_o great_a crime_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o much_o severe_a chastisement_n than_o dathan_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o discover_v the_o danger_n that_o attend_v this_o office_n on_o all_o side_n he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o diocese_n with_o a_o pilot_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o ship_n but_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v more_o agitate_a with_o care_n than_o the_o sea_n with_o wind_n and_o storm_n the_o first_o rock_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v vain_a glory_n anger_n peevishness_n envy_n quarrel_v calumny_n accusation_n lie_v hypocrisy_n treachery_n and_o precipitate_a violence_n against_o the_o innocent_a joy_n to_o see_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o sorrow_n to_o see_v they_o discharge_v it_o worthy_o love_v of_o praise_n desire_v of_o honour_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_n where_o pleasure_n be_v more_o look_v after_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n servile_a flattery_n base_a complacency_n contempt_n of_o the_o
of_o sophronius_n for_o s._n basil_n against_o eunomius_n he_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o short_a than_o theodorus_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o all_o that_o eunomius_n have_v say_v but_o undertake_v to_o oppose_v and_o confute_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o eunomius_n heresy_n his_o character_n be_v to_o be_v peremptory_a and_o decisive_n his_o style_n be_v free_a and_o plain_a yet_o not_o tedious_a although_o he_o be_v full_a of_o logical_a argument_n there_o be_v a_o bad_a piece_n entitle_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n journey_n though_o s._n peter_n only_a be_v mention_v attribute_v to_o sophronius_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a forgery_n not_o worth_a mention_v we_o may_v more_o just_o attribute_v to_o sophronius_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n marry_o the_o aegyptian_n life_n quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n act_n 4._o by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o his_o s._n j._n damascene_fw-la '_o s_o book_n of_o image_n this_o writer_n who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o much_o quote_v by_o romish_a author_n in_o their_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n be_v a_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o image_n and_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o image-worship_n and_o the_o other_o error_n which_o spring_v up_o about_o his_o time_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o book_n of_o such_o title_n as_o this_o under_o his_o name_n better_a become_v a_o heathen_a than_o a_o christian_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o 83._o â—as_n adv_fw-la bar._n p._n 83._o write_n be_v of_o small_a esteem_n with_o judicious_a and_o pious_a men._n book_n of_o image_n and_o by_o nicephorus_n calist._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o seven_o council_n be_v cite_v two_o fragment_n of_o a_o discouse_n of_o sophronius_n upon_o s._n cyrus_n and_o s._n john_n for_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n a_o book_n likewise_o call_v the_o spiritual_a meadow_n limonarium_fw-la or_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la be_v attribute_v to_o he_o he_o die_v in_o 636._o joannes_n moschus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n be_v call_v joannes_n moschus_n eviratus_fw-la moschus_n surname_v eviratus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o monk_n moschus_n joannes_n moschus_n who_o have_v run_v through_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o east_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o scholar_n sophronius_n believe_v to_o be_v he_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o though_o without_o any_o certain_a proof_n he_o gather_v into_o that_o book_n what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o life_n action_n sentence_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o divers_a country_n there_o he_o relate_v many_o strange_a story_n and_o miracle_n that_o deserve_v little_a credit_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o relate_v they_o but_o shall_v only_a remark_n what_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o clear_v the_o church-discipline_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o presbyter_n who_o do_v baptise_v and_o anoint_v the_o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v that_o function_n because_o that_o when_o he_o baptise_a woman_n he_o feel_v some_o motion_n troublesome_a to_o he_o in_o the_o 25_o he_o say_v that_o a_o friar_n have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n upon_o some_o loaf_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n when_o the_o priest_n offer_v they_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o as_o it_o use_v to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o those_o loaf_n have_v be_v consecrate_a before_o because_o that_o friar_n have_v pronounce_v in_o the_o way_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o that_o this_o priest_n forbid_v they_o afterward_o to_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o learn_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v pronounce_v they_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o report_v that_o a_o monk_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v show_v to_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n engage_v in_o nostorius_n error_n heretic_n in_o a_o place_n full_a of_o fire_n and_o filth_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o say_v a_o priest_n will_v not_o say_v mass_n unless_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o altar_n though_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 29_o he_o relate_v that_o a_o stylite_a monk_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n send_v to_o another_o stylite_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o severian_n for_o a_o share_n of_o his_o communion_n bread_n and_o that_o have_v throw_v it_o into_o boil_a water_n it_o be_v present_o dissolve_v but_o that_o have_v afterward_o throw_v a_o particle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o catholic_n into_o it_o the_o water_n cool_v and_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v entire_a without_o moisten_v it_o in_o the_o 30_o he_o relate_v another_o another_o miracle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v real_o very_o strange_a to_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o three_o precedent_a century_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o yea_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v nos_fw-la miraculis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la indigemus_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la babemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n so_o we_o want_v none_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n afterward_o become_v useless_a and_o therefore_o cease_v but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o preach_v alterum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la another_o gospel_n and_o such_o doctrine_n 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o be_v impose_v and_o teach_v as_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v ever_o wrought_v any_o one_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v think_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o imposture_n either_o to_o feign_v or_o outward_o do_v some_o miracle_n which_o may_v extort_v belief_n from_o the_o vulgar_a to_o this_o 6._o canus_n in_o loc_n theol._n l._n 11._o c._n 6._o end_n do_v not_o only_a man_n but_o devil_n conspire_v together_o in_o work_v lie_a wonder_n to_o confirm_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o sacrament_n saint_n relic_n and_o the_o like_a strange_a thing_n be_v do_v through_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n by_o the_o martyr_n bone_n stranger_n relate_v by_o the_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o by_o historian_n in_o their_o legend_n many_o whole_o feign_v other_o in_o part_n or_o in_o show_v only_o act_v till_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n at_o last_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o by_o these_o delusion_n be_v still_o uphold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o 10._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o s._n austin_n say_v that_o several_a miracle_n be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n at_o the_o martyr_n tomb_n and_o by_o their_o relic_n but_o as_o he_o something_o scruple_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o such_o because_o the_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o there_o appear_v no_o other_o end_n of_o they_o but_o to_o advance_v the_o same_o worship_n that_o the_o church_n profess_v have_v they_o be_v make_v a_o foundation_n of_o saint-worship_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v reject_v as_o forge_v or_o wrought_v for_o a_o false_a end_n and_o intention_n as_o it_o be_v command_v 5._o deut._n 13._o 1_o 5._o miracle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o a_o severian_n have_v force_v his_o wife_n a_o catholic_n â—to_z throw_v the_o communion_n bread_n away_o he_o do_v see_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o that_o two_o day_n after_o he_o have_v see_v a_o aethiopian_a say_v to_o he_o we_o be_v both_o condemn_v to_o the_o same_o torment_n in_o the_o 44th_o he_o say_v that_o a_o friar_n who_o have_v be_v negligent_a during_o his_o life_n be_v after_o his_o death_n see_v by_o a_o old_a man_n in_o a_o great_a fire_n up_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o tell_v the_o old_a man_n he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o enjoy_v of_o not_o have_v his_o head_n also_o in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o 45th_o he_o say_v a_o recluse_n promise_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v will_v adore_v the_o virgin_n image_n among_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n and_o become_v object_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n have_v a_o chief_a place_n and_o though_o this_o story_n be_v true_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v a_o monk_n to_o abjure_v the_o 24._o mede_n apost_n of_o lat_fw-la time_n p._n 10_o 24._o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n
with_o woman_n last_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o labour_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o monastic_a life_n oppose_v the_o curiosity_n and_o ambitus_fw-la of_o the_o monk_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o method_n which_o those_o false_a teacher_n make_v use_v of_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o be_v disguise_n hypocrisy_n the_o affectation_n of_o a_o singular_a sanctity_n the_o meaness_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o austerity_n in_o their_o way_n of_o live_v the_o four_o part_n contain_v the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o method_n of_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o true_a teacher_n which_o be_v fifty_o in_o all_o last_o in_o the_o last_o part_n he_o relate_v the_o mean_n of_o prevent_v those_o peril_n and_o show_v the_o obligation_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n lie_v under_o of_o apply_v a_o remedy_n thereto_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v who_o be_v negligent_a therein_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o sermon_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a preach_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o st._n james_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o maxim_n the_o style_n of_o that_o author_n be_v plain_a he_o advances_n nothing_o but_o what_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o ordinary_a comment_n or_o of_o the_o canon-law_n in_o his_o great_a work_n he_o likewise_o cites_n the_o father_n particular_o the_o treatise_n of_o saint_n augustine_n about_o the_o labour_n of_o monk_n saint_n jerome_n saint_n gregory_n saint_n isiodore_n saint_n anselm_n the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n hildegarda_n etc._n etc._n the_o abstract_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v already_o give_v you_o and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o be_v enough_o to_o acquaint_v we_o of_o his_o real_a sentiment_n but_o one_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o justify_v the_o malicious_a application_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o chief_o to_o that_o of_o the_o dominican_n for_o though_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o they_o yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o undertake_v thâ—â—_n task_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o he_o attack_n without_o name_v they_o but_o by_o describe_v they_o in_o a_o way_n wherein_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v blame_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o error_n advance_v by_o amaury_n abbot_n joachim_n and_o several_a other_o and_o of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n a_o clerk_n student_n at_o paris_n name_v amaury_n bear_v in_o condemnation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o amaury_n and_o his_o condemnation_n village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chartres_n call_v bena_n after_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n teach_v logic_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v the_o scripture_n keep_v still_o a_o particular_a method_n and_o singular_a opinion_n among_o otâ—…_n thing_n he_o maintain_v that_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o opinion_n have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n the_o debâ—…_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o proposition_n of_o amaury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d refutation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o amaury_n be_v returâ—…_n to_o paris_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retract_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o mouth_n though_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n within_o short_a time_n after_o he_o die_v and_o be_v inter_v near_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n martin_n in_o the_o field_n after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o his_o disciple_n publish_a other_o error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a 〈…〉_o condemtion_n the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o amaury_n and_o their_o condemtion_n for_o instance_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v past_a the_o sacrament_n be_v useless_a and_o that_o eâ—…_n one_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n take_v away_o 〈…〉_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o evil_a action_n and_o according_a to_o this_o maxim_n they_o commit_v crime_n contrary_a to_o 〈…〉_o stity_n with_o the_o woman_n who_o follow_v they_o and_o which_o they_o suffer_v to_o go_v unpunished_a under_o the_o pretâ—…_n of_o charity_n other_o author_n accuse_v they_o likewise_o of_o teach_v 1._o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n câ—…_n be_v no_o more_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n than_o in_o any_o other_o loaf_n 2._o that_o god_n 〈…〉_o speak_v by_o ovid_n as_o well_o as_o by_o st._n augustine_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o any_o 〈…〉_o heaven_n or_o hell_n than_o good_a thought_n and_o mortal_a sin_n 4._o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o honour_v 〈…〉_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n a_o goldsmith_n name_v william_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o sect_n he_o call_v hiâ—…_n the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v that_o before_o five_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v smite_v 〈…〉_o four_o plague_n with_o famine_n on_o the_o people_n with_o the_o sword_n on_o the_o prince_n with_o earthquake_n wâ—…_n shall_v swallow_v up_o city_n and_o with_o fire_n on_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o christ_n rome_n babylon_n and_o all_o the_o churchman_n member_n of_o antichrist_n he_o likewise_o foreâ—…_a that_o king_n philip_n augustus_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v soon_o reduce_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o 〈…〉_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o jarin_n the_o king_n counsellor_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o 〈…〉_o sect_n to_o discover_v who_o be_v of_o it_o make_v use_v of_o a_o man_n who_o likewise_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o it_o by_o 〈…〉_o mean_n several_a be_v discover_v and_o apprehend_v who_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n be_v condemn_v iâ—…_n council_n hold_v 1209_o and_o afterward_o burn_v by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n philip._n the_o author_n of_o that_o tâ—…_n reckon_v up_o fourteen_o of_o they_o who_o name_n and_o quality_n they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o priest_n 〈…〉_o almost_o all_o have_v study_v divinity_n of_o those_o fourteen_o ten_o be_v burn_v three_o be_v condemn_v 〈…〉_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o one_o who_o become_v a_o monk_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v they_o câ—…_n demn_v the_o memory_n of_o amaury_n his_o bone_n be_v dug_n up_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o common_a sewer_n 〈…〉_o who_o discover_v those_o heretic_n by_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o sect_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o abbot_n 〈…〉_o saint_n victor_n to_o master_n robert_n and_o friar_n thomas_n who_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o three_o othâ—…_n master_n about_o it_o by_o who_o advice_n he_o who_o have_v discover_v those_o heretic_n continue_v with_o anotheâ—…_n priest_n to_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n aristotle_n book_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o physics_n new_o condemn_v aristotle_n work_n condemn_v bring_v from_o constantinople_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o forbid_v the_o read_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o prohibition_n be_v confirm_v about_o the_o year_n 1215_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o university_n but_o he_o allow_v thâ—…_n teach_v of_o the_o logick_n of_o that_o philosopher_n gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1231_o renew_v it_o but_o withaâ—…_n add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o read_n aristotle_n book_n but_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o year_n 1265_o simon_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o reform_v the_o university_n confirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o year_n 1215_o about_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o correction_n but_o in_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o year_n 1366_o they_o permit_v the_o read_v the_o book_n of_o physics_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o philosopher_n at_o that_o time_n abbot_n joachim_n have_v in_o his_o book_n advance_v several_a proposition_n against_o the_o irregular_a moral_n joachim_n the_o opinion_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o his_o time_n and_o exhort_v man_n to_o aspire_v after_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n some_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o think_v imperfect_a will_v
there_o be_v only_o one_o quintus_fw-la who_o have_v persuade_v the_o other_o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o great_a trial_n which_o show_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o although_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o have_v generous_o suffer_v after_o they_o have_v present_v themselves_o yet_o their_o conduct_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v since_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o s._n polycarp_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v happen_v determine_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o little_a house_n in_o the_o country_n he_o there_o continual_o pray_v to_o god_n night_n and_o day_n for_o all_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o man_n that_o three_o day_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n wherein_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o bedstead_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n which_o cause_v he_o immediate_o to_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v ere_o long_o be_v burn_v alive_a that_o although_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n yet_o he_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o provost-marshal_n lead_v into_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o genius_n of_o caesar_n and_o to_o curse_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o polycarp_n be_v encourage_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a that_o the_o proconsul_n have_v cause_v his_o profession_n to_o be_v proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a that_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o conclude_v with_o bless_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n that_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v it_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o circle_n round_o about_o the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o without_o receive_v the_o least_o hurt_n and_o last_o that_o the_o pagan_n perceive_v that_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v or_o consume_v he_o send_v a_o officer_n to_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o christian_n to_o carry_v off_o his_o body_n which_o continue_v whole_a and_o entire_a lest_o as_o these_o delude_a heathen_n affirm_v they_o shall_v adore_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o the_o protestant_n ever_o disallow_v they_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o those_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o extraordinary_a honour_n here_o below_o who_o be_v so_o peculiar_o grace_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o â—re_n jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o afraid_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v derogate_v from_o it_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o need_v no_o excuse_n since_o we_o have_v a_o positive_a command_n for_o the_o one_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o discretionary_a and_o we_o can_v never_o eâ—â—_n in_o assign_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o their_o great_a honour_n arise_v from_o their_o inviolable_a fidelity_n to_o our_o common_a master_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n at_o first_o command_v the_o anniversary_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o so_o much_o splendour_n be_v to_o encourage_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o imitate_v they_o as_o they_o imitate_v jesus_n christ._n christ._n fool_n as_o they_o be_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n worship_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o only_o honour_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n because_o of_o the_o love_n which_o they_o testify_v to_o have_v for_o their_o king_n and_o master_n the_o centurion_n have_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o this_o martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o christian_n carry_v away_o his_o bone_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n which_o they_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fight_v glorious_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o instruct_v other_o by_o such_o example_n these_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o martyr_n and_o their_o relic_n explain_v after_o a_o clear_a and_o exact_a manner_n which_o be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o they_o by_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n as_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n s._n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o florinus_n that_o s._n polycarp_n write_v several_a epistle_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o other_o to_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v at_o present_a but_o one_o single_a epistle_n write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o particular_o cite_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n 126._o photius_n by_o s._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n s._n irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 3._o contr_n haeres_fw-la say_v thus_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v extreme_o accurate_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v the_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o take_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n eusebius_n add_v in_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o that_o s._n polycarp_n in_o this_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o some_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n these_o reference_n be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v under_o his_o name_n s._n jâ—rom_n affirm_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o asia_n see_v photius_n â—od_n 126._o who_o have_v all_o commend_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o real_o belong_v to_o this_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v great_a rashness_n to_o reject_v it_o as_o m._n blondel_n and_o m._n daillé_n have_v do_v for_o by_o who_o have_v these_o modern_a author_n be_v inform_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o s._n polycarp_n what_o reason_n can_v they_o allege_v do_v they_o know_v s._n polycarps_n style_n better_a than_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o disciple_n have_v they_o a_o great_a insight_n into_o this_o matter_n than_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n or_o photius_n beside_o if_o the_o argument_n produce_v by_o they_o have_v any_o weight_n one_o may_v set_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n but_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v this_o epistle_n say_v m._n daillé_n be_v disallow_v by_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o stichometria_fw-la this_o be_v indeed_o a_o authority_n of_o great_a moment_n fit_a to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v by_o who_o this_o stichometria_fw-la be_v compose_v and_o although_o we_o shall_v allow_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o nicephorus_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o late_a author_n and_o of_o very_o little_a authority_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v after_o all_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n polycarp_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v ought_v to_o be_v thereby_o understand_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clement_n otherwise_o we_o must_v likewise_o disallow_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o name_n be_v find_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n immediate_o before_o that_o of_o s._n polycarp_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n entitle_v
only_o as_o his_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n lucam_n conjecture_n hom._n 23._o in_o j._n s._n lib._n 2._o per._n c._n 11._o tom._n 13._o in_o mat._n &_o p._n 310_o 311._o tom._n 14._o p._n seq_n lib._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 23._o in_o jos._n lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la hom._n 4._o in_o num._n hom._n 2._o in_o jos._n lib._n 1._o per._n cap._n 10._o lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la hom._n 4._o in_o psal._n 36._o hom._n 20._o hom._n 35._o in_o luâ—_n lib._n 5._o cont_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o hom._n in_o ezek._n hom._n 23._o in_o lucam_n he_o say_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o angel_n take_v care_n of_o man_n that_o every_o church_n every_o society_n and_o last_o every_o man_n have_v his_o guardian-angel_n and_o even_o in_o some_o place_n he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n in_o other_o place_n that_o several_a angel_n have_v the_o care_n of_o one_o particular_a person_n and_o in_o other_o that_o they_o take_v care_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n though_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o address_v to_o the_o angel_n the_o same_o prayer_n and_o the_o same_o adoration_n as_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o allow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o honour_v according_a as_o they_o deserve_v concern_v the_o soul_n he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o another_o soul_n or_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o elsewhere_o whether_o it_o be_v eternal_a or_o create_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n whether_o it_o animate_v the_o body_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o confine_v there_o this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a author_n but_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n he_o hold_v that_o soul_n be_v intelligent_a creature_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n which_o be_v send_v into_o body_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o pass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n that_o they_o become_v angel_n and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n he_o assert_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o principle_n chap._n 6_o and_o 7._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 2._o work_n lib._n 2._o per._n cap._n 2._o he_o say_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a but_o in_o other_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a 41._o incorporeal_a hom._n 1._o in_o genes_n in_o exhort_v at_o ad_fw-la mart._n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la in_o luc._n cap._n 41._o he_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o free_a will_n in_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o good_a by_o some_o celestial_a power_n and_o spur_v on_o to_o evil_a by_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o constrain_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v agreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o extend_v this_o liberty_n by_o follow_v plato_n principle_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o condition_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o a_o intelligent_a creature_n be_v and_o will_v always_o be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o whatsoever_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v for_o in_o this_o he_o make_v free_a will_n to_o consist_v matt._n consist_v lib._n 2._o per._n c._n 3._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o &_o 3_o lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n passim_fw-la tom._n 11._o in_o matt._n item_n 16_o &_o 13._o in_o joan._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 7._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o rhiâ—ocâ—l_n cap._n 20._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n 7_o &_o 9_o &_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr princip_n cap._n 9_o hom._n 10._o in_o levit._n 1._o in_o ezek._n lib._n 1._o per._n c._n 5._o hom._n 35._o in_o luc._n c._n 1._o lib._n 3._o per._n tract_n 33._o in_o mat._n lib._n 4._o &_o 9_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n supra_fw-la &_o lib._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n 3._o pâ—r._n c._n 2._o lib._n 1._o pâ—r._n c._n 8._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o in_o psal._n 4._o hom._n in_o psal._n 36._o hom._n in_o matt._n p._n 210._o tract_n 15._o in_o matt._n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v any_o distinction_n between_o adam_n state_n and_o that_o of_o mankind_n after_o the_o fall_n he_o attribute_n very_o much_o to_o freewill_n and_o nature_n and_o he_o speak_v but_o very_o little_a of_o grace_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v infuse_v into_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v confine_v in_o body_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v augment_v according_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o they_o do_v in_o make_v use_n of_o their_o natural_a liberty_n he_o ascribe_v in_o several_a place_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o act_v to_o free_a will_n and_o allow_v hardly_o any_o thing_n to_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o st._n hierom_n accuse_v he_o for_o have_v furnish_v the_o pelagian_o with_o principle_n though_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n he_o speak_v very_o advantageous_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n he_o be_v tax_v for_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o temptation_n nor_o commit_v any_o more_o sin_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o this_o error_n in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v also_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v after_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v obtain_v no_o more_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n rom._n sin_n lib._n 5._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n tom._n 13._o in_o matt._n p._n 328._o t._n 15._o p._n 385._o tract_n 35._o in_o matt._n ibid._n &_o lib._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o maintain_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o sin_v operis_fw-la sin_v lib._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o lib._n 7._o ejusdem_fw-la operis_fw-la when_o he_o explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o discourse_n of_o original_a sin_n after_o a_o very_a obscure_a manner_n as_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v after_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o predestination_n than_o that_o which_o have_v respect_n to_o merit_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o star_n be_v animate_v with_o reasonable_a soul_n confine_v to_o these_o body_n meâ—…_n body_n tom._n 1._o in_o joan._n p._n 17._o lib._n 1._o perâ—…o_o 7._o &_o lib._n 2._o tom._n 13._o in_o mat._n lib._n 5._o con_v câ—lsum_fw-la &_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 8._o justin._n ep._n ad_fw-la meâ—…_n he_o own_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o philosophize_v too_o nice_o upon_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v spiritualise_v it_o he_o admit_v of_o two_o resurrection_n that_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a he_o acknowledge_v the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v be_v judge_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o doubt_n in_o what_o place_v it_o shall_v be_v if_o all_o man_n be_v there_o to_o be_v judge_v 6._o judge_v lib._n 5._o con._n cels._n lib._n 2._o per._n c._n 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o see_v methodius_n in_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n tom._n 17._o in_o matt._n pag._n 494_o &_o 495._o lib._n 2._o per._n c._n 3._o &_o 10._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v there_o but_o that_o we_o neither_o know_v the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v appear_v nor_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n he_o confess_v that_o good_a man_n shall_v against_o be_v recompense_v with_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n but_o he_o destroy_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o faith_n by_o reason_v too_o much_o on_o this_o subject_a he_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o most_o holy_a shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n that_o after_o man_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o low_a place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n
the_o 13_o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n require_v of_o man_n great_a holiness_n than_o before_o in_o the_o 14_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o christian_n the_o 15_o have_v no_o particular_a subject_n it_o begin_v with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n to_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o purity_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o after_o this_o it_o contain_v many_o question_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n viz._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v with_o all_o his_o member_n and_o the_o rest_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o men._n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o a_o man_n which_o inflame_v as_o one_o may_v say_v all_o his_o part_n that_o a_o man_n may_v resist_v it_o but_o that_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o he_o must_v watch_v continual_o over_o himself_o and_o always_o fight_v against_o it_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o resist_v their_o passion_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v accountable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o capable_a of_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o holiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sign_n and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o 16_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v always_o expose_v to_o temptation_n that_o even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v grace_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o to_o do_v good_a and_o forsake_v evil_a by_o natural_a motive_n but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o need_v not_o such_o kind_n of_o motive_n because_o this_o grace_n produce_v love_n in_o their_o heart_n make_v that_o become_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a which_o appear_v rough_a and_o uneasy_a and_o make_v that_o appear_v easy_a which_o be_v think_v before_o to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o 17_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o holiness_n they_o have_v acquire_v they_o ought_v always_o to_o fear_v because_o they_o be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o 18_o he_o declare_v the_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o explain_v the_o degree_n through_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o pass_v to_o acquire_v perfection_n that_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a natural_a endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a and_o then_o god_n see_v he_o strive_v after_o this_o manner_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v all_o virtue_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n can_v cure_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n the_o 21_o be_v of_o the_o war_n that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v against_o their_o vice_n and_o their_o passion_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o describe_v the_o terrible_a difference_n between_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v receive_v by_o angel_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v encompass_v by_o devil_n who_o draw_v they_o down_o with_o themselves_o too_o hell_n the_o 23d_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o gain_v over_o his_o passion_n the_o 24_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 25_o wherein_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o can_v shun_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n nor_o resist_v all_o our_o passion_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o the_o celestial_a fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o 26_o contain_v many_o question_n and_o answer_n concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o author_n there_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o primitive_a dignity_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v tempt_v we_o any_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v he_o that_o grace_n change_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o devil_n know_v some_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n but_o there_o be_v other_o unknown_a to_o he_o that_o grace_n and_o charity_n have_v no_o bound_n and_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v immediate_o after_o death_n to_o that_o place_n on_o which_o its_o love_n be_v place_v during_o this_o life_n that_o the_o good_a which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a strength_n can_v never_o save_o a_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o to_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o assist_v we_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v fast_v nor_o pray_v nor_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n see_v we_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o action_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a power_n have_v liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o action_n which_o be_v do_v without_o grace_n may_v be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o 27_o after_o he_o have_v first_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o than_o answer_v to_o many_o question_n about_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o whatever_o state_n they_o be_v in_o whatever_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o be_v always_o capable_a of_o sin_v that_o the_o strong_a grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o will_n from_o follow_v after_o evil_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v changeable_a and_o that_o though_o god_n have_v bestow_v very_o singular_a grace_n upon_o christian_n they_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o the_o 28_o he_o deplore_v the_o state_n of_o that_o soul_n where_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v not_o at_o all_o because_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o 29_o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n after_o two_o different_a manner_n that_o he_o prevent_v some_o with_o it_o before_o they_o have_v use_v their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o other_o after_o they_o have_v labour_v a_o long_a time_n and_o then_o he_o show_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a conduct_n both_o towards_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 30_o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o produce_v within_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o change_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o 32d_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n because_o we_o be_v always_o torment_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n those_o who_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v the_o 33d_o be_v of_o the_o attention_n and_o fervour_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o prayer_n the_o 34th_o be_v of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o 35th_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v from_o evil_a thought_n which_o he_o call_v a_o new_a sabbath_n the_o 36th_o be_v of_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n who_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 37th_o he_o prove_v that_o many_o who_o have_v think_v themselves_o just_o be_v
fire_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o exhort_v you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o labour_n and_o god_n to_o perfect_a raise_v up_o your_o mind_n direct_v your_o intention_n prepare_v your_o heart_n it_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o fight_v and_o they_o be_v eternal_a treasure_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o the_o first_o lecture_n be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v compose_v upon_o a_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 16._o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n etc._n etc._n he_o exhort_v they_o whole_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n sincere_o to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n the_o 40_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v sin_n and_o penance_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v voluntary_o by_o the_o bad_a use_n we_o make_v of_o our_o freewill_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n that_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o first_o man_n sin_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o man_n fall_v under_o blindness_n and_o death_n that_o he_o who_o raise_v lazarus_n raise_v our_o soul_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v whatsoever_o sin_v we_o have_v commit_v but_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n he_o relate_v many_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o great_a sinner_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o he_o think_v god_n pardon_v many_o fault_n he_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n these_o be_v my_o brethren_n the_o many_o example_n of_o sinner_n who_o god_n have_v pardon_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o repent_v do_v you_o also_o confess_v your_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n together_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o three_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v it_o you_o must_v prepare_v yourselves_o say_v he_o by_o purity_n of_o conscience_n for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o external_n baptism_n but_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v with_o the_o water_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v purify_v may_v become_v worthy_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n you_o can_v be_v perfect_a unless_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o if_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v without_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o likewise_o if_o any_o one_o receive_v not_o baptism_n though_o his_o conversation_n be_v never_o so_o well_o order_v he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o discourse_n be_v bold_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n when_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n than_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o say_v that_o none_o but_o martyr_n only_o can_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o be_v baptize_v the_o ancient_n general_o believe_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v that_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o john_n baptist_n foretold_v mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v zebedee_n child_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o teach_v that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v then_o visible_o appear_v so_o now_o he_o descend_v likewise_o though_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o short_a he_o still_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o lent_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n cyril_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o catechetical_a discourse_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o say_v in_o his_o exordium_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o religion_n teach_v we_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n be_v unprofitable_a without_o good_a work_n and_o that_o good_a work_n will_v prevail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o propose_v it_o and_o explain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o before_o he_o explain_v they_o more_o large_o he_o will_v first_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v those_o that_o be_v already_o instruct_v to_o hear_v with_o patience_n his_o catechetical_a discourse_n afterward_o he_o summary_o explain_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a who_o know_v all_o thing_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n who_o never_o change_v who_o will_v reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v also_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n like_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n who_o sit_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o father_n nor_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o word_n subsist_v which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o this_o word_n be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v real_a flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o just_a who_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o establish_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v one_o indivisible_a and_o almighty_a that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o creed_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o we_o can_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n cyril_n after_o have_v inform_v those_o who_o he_o instruct_v what_o they_o ought_v
spirit_n in_o homily_n 17_o upon_o baptism_n and_o he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o homily_n 15_o of_o faith_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o homily_n 29._o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o worship_v three_o go_n in_o homily_n 19_o st._n basil_n treat_v of_o that_o famous_a and_o difficult_a question_n why_o do_v the_o just_a suffer_v and_o why_o be_v there_o any_o evil_a if_o god_n take_v care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o st._n basil_n answer_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o disease_n calamity_n pain_n and_o death_n be_v not_o real_a evil_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a evil_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o ourselves_o that_o god_n expose_v man_n to_o suffering_n either_o to_o cure_v they_o or_o to_o punish_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n or_o last_o to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o deserve_a and_o moreover_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o disease_n pain_n and_o death_n because_o he_o create_v man_n free_a from_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n only_o by_o his_o sin_n but_o why_o may_v some_o object_n do_v not_o god_n make_v he_o impeccable_a he_o answer_v because_o in_o order_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o merit_v from_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v obey_v he_o voluntary_o and_o free_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o perdition_n by_o use_v his_o liberty_n amiss_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o daemon_n dwell_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v incorporeal_a the_o 31st_o discourse_v which_o be_v of_o freewill_n have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o precede_a therein_o he_o teach_v first_o that_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v overcome_v temptation_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n that_o freewill_n can_v indeed_o choose_v for_o we_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o god_n only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a that_o we_o must_v therefore_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o refrain_v from_o worldly_a pleasure_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o be_v become_v like_o beast_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o excite_v in_o we_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o bring_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n that_o this_o fire_n may_v descend_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o walk_v always_o in_o the_o light_n may_v never_o fall_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o homily_n 25_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v by_o unite_n itself_o to_o the_o humane_a naure_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o he_o take_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v all_o at_o once_o that_o mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o st._n joseph_n after_o this_o he_o examine_v this_o question_n whether_o she_o know_v her_o husband_n after_o she_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o love_n for_o jesus_n christ_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n lose_v her_o virginity_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o man._n he_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o particle_n until_o that_o and_o from_o the_o character_n of_o first-born_a which_o be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ._n afterward_o he_o explain_v some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v persian_n that_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a star_n and_o that_o they_o know_v it_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n as_o because_o they_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n very_o much_o diminish_v last_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o baptism_n he_o prove_v first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o baptise_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v well-instructed_n and_o persuade_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n their_o vice_n their_o passion_n and_o if_o need_v be_v their_o life_n second_o he_o show_v that_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o do_v good_a work_n he_o show_v afterward_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n separate_v some_o man_n from_o other_o but_o do_v not_o pardon_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a that_o by_o this_o baptism_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ._n at_o last_o he_o add_v that_o after_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o eucharist_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o most_o holy_a disposition_n lest_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o propose_v many_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v oblige_v to_o die_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n he_o answer_v yes_o he_o be_v the_o second_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n aught_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o moses_n remove_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n all_o those_o that_o be_v impure_a purity_n be_v yet_o more_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v unclean_a st._n basil_n answer_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o precede_a in_o the_o four_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o seek_v for_o excuse_n nor_o pretence_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v in_o the_o 5_o that_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v punishable_a and_o that_o it_o deserve_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o only_o by_o do_v evil_a but_o also_o by_o omit_v to_o do_v good_a when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o advertise_v we_o that_o we_o must_v regulate_v the_o inward_a man_n before_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n any_o external_a worship_n in_o the_o 8_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o thing_n command_v but_o also_o do_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o order_n and_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o 9th_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o shun_v the_o society_n and_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a men._n in_o the_o 10_o he_o treat_v of_o scandal_n he_o define_v it_o that_o which_o seduce_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o draw_v we_o into_o error_n or_o impiety_n or_o that_o which_o hinder_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v
upon_o the_o praise_n of_o shepherd_n and_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v flock_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o mamas_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n be_v a_o very_a short_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o praise_v this_o generous_a confessor_n who_o have_v endure_v with_o constancy_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o incense_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a box_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o profane_a altar_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o ascetical_a treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o piety_n and_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o first_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ascetick_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o also_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o celibacy_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o a_o monastic_a life_n contain_v many_o precept_n which_o concern_v those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n but_o the_o two_o follow_v of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ascetick_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o end_v with_o a_o little_a preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n and_o all_o these_o make_v only_o one_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o declare_v there_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o union_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o that_o he_o find_v great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n which_o party_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o law_n that_o have_v afterward_o reflect_v upon_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o person_n he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o manner_n this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n show_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v always_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o it_o at_o last_o have_v explain_v this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n many_o precept_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o precept_n be_v comprise_v in_o 80_o rule_n divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n to_o these_o must_v be_v join_v the_o 84_o great_a rule_n and_o the_o 313_o small_a one_o which_o be_v answer_n to_o several_a moral_a question_n that_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o christian_a morality_n these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o st._n basil_n ethic_n or_o ascetick_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o may_v be_v consult_v concern_v all_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v there_o collect_v and_o methodical_o digest_v all_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o account_n photius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v these_o precept_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o monastical_a constitution_n be_v two_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o ascetick_n which_o contain_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v not_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o know_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o his_o faithful_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n see_v then_o how_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o air_n to_o a_o divine_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o a_o wonderful_a whirlwind_n raise_v after_o a_o very_a surprise_v manner_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o instruct_v all_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n only_o with_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o his_o write_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o person_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o study_n of_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n the_o author_n that_o write_v after_o he_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o ancient_n be_v neglect_v and_o nothing_o be_v mind_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v anew_o in_o a_o word_n he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o able_a man._n when_o i_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n add_v st._n gregory_n methinks_v i_o be_o present_a with_o the_o creator_n when_o i_o light_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n which_o reduce_v those_o criminal_a tongue_n to_o ash_n when_o i_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n who_o i_o possess_v and_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o publish_v bold_o the_o truth_n when_o i_o read_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o illiterate_a i_o understand_v the_o deep_a abysses_n of_o mystery_n when_o i_o hear_v his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o despise_v my_o own_o body_n i_o fancy_n myself_o present_a with_o those_o who_o he_o praise_n and_o i_o feel_v myself_o excite_v to_o the_o combat_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o read_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v moral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v purify_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o reform_v i_o they_o instruct_v i_o they_o change_v i_o and_o lead_v i_o unto_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o think_v that_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o say_v all_o this_o heighten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o orator_n or_o flatter_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o author_n who_o write_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n than_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n he_o describe_v thing_n so_o lively_a he_o explain_v his_o reason_n with_o so_o much_o force_n he_o urge_v they_o so_o vigorous_o he_o make_v such_o loathsome_a portraiture_n of_o vice_n such_o persuasive_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n he_o give_v so_o large_a and_o so_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o
for_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n he_o have_v produce_v in_o that_o church_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o successor_n with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o other_o desire_v the_o great_a see_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o obtain_v permission_n to_o retire_v be_v first_o his_o great_a age_n the_o quarrel_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n the_o envy_n that_o some_o bear_v to_o he_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o his_o love_n of_o retirement_n and_o solitude_n he_o add_v some_o other_o reason_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v with_o patience_n his_o frugality_n his_o modesty_n his_o humility_n at_o last_o he_o conjure_v they_o to_o create_v another_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o world_n here_o he_o represent_v very_o natural_o the_o luxury_n ambition_n and_o art_n which_o be_v but_o too_o common_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v at_o last_o he_o bid_v adieu_o to_o his_o dear_a anastasia_n to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o court_n these_o adieu'_v be_v pathetical_a to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o he_o and_o be_v very_o piquant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v abdicate_v his_o charge_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v at_o constantinople_n the_o five_o follow_a discourse_n be_v entitle_v of_o theology_n because_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n explain_v there_o what_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v first_o that_o this_o function_n do_v not_o suit_v all_o man_n that_o he_o who_o discharge_v it_o must_v be_v pure_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o with_o a_o sedate_n temper_v and_o last_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n before_o pagan_n nor_o before_o those_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o pleasure_n he_o add_v many_o fine_a thing_n about_o the_o disposition_n and_o qualification_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a he_o blame_v those_o who_o have_v their_o hand_n tie_v that_o be_v who_o do_v no_o good_a work_n yet_o have_v a_o wonderful_a itch_n to_o prate_v and_o those_o who_o think_v to_o be_v great_a divine_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o subtlety_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o discourse_v about_o mystery_n in_o the_o 2d_o discourse_v he_o inquire_v what_o may_v be_v conceive_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o his_o existence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o creature_n that_o his_o immensity_n spirituality_n and_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v know_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n can_v be_v comprehend_v which_o he_o prove_v against_o eunomius_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o theology_n which_o contain_v many_o great_a notion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o prove_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o son_n and_o answer_v the_o most_o part_n of_o eunomius_n sophism_n the_o four_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v as_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o observe_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n only_o be_v distinct_o know_v that_o the_o son_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a that_o in_o it_o also_o there_o be_v find_v passage_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o clear_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n these_o discourse_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 38th_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o it_o st._n gregory_n admire_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o describe_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o advantage_n which_o mankind_n receive_v by_o this_o mystery_n at_o last_o he_o teach_v christian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n by_o purify_n themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n the_o 39th_o discourse_n be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o light_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n on_o which_o also_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v observe_v there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o this_o baptism_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o purify_n we_o he_o distinguish_v many_o sort_n of_o baptism_n viz._n the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n which_o he_o call_v a_o laborious_a baptism_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o last_o he_o discourse_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v also_o to_o this_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o say_v one_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o another_o life_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v speak_v the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v a_o instruction_n about_o baptism_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o he_o observe_v the_o excellence_n of_o baptism_n and_o its_o marvellous_a effect_n he_o set_v down_o and_o explain_v the_o different_a name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o wash_a the_o body_n with_o water_n represent_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o purify_n the_o soul_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o compact_n which_o we_o make_v with_o god_n by_o which_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o break_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v at_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o regeneration_n nor_o perfect_a renovation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o cover_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o tear_n and_o sigh_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o need_v this_o second_o remedy_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o death_n may_v surprise_v we_o before_o our_o penance_n be_v finish_v you_o say_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o can_v as_o the_o gardener_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o excuse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n yet_o a_o little_a long_o you_o can_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v you_o to_o dung_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o impose_v as_o a_o penance_n upon_o it_o weep_v watch_v lie_v upon_o the_o hard_a ground_n corporal_a mortification_n and_o make_v humble_a satisfaction_n but_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n with_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o rise_v with_o he_o let_v we_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o water_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o delay_v the_o receive_v of_o baptism_n and_o refute_v the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o those_o who_o delay_v it_o he_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a to_o consecrate_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n from_o their_o infancy_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v baptise_a the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o do_v evil_a wilful_o and_o with_o delight_n the_o second_o be_v those_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o without_o approve_v it_o the_o three_o be_v those_o who_o live_v well_o
before_o they_o be_v baptise_a either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o virtue_n or_o because_o they_o will_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o baptism_n he_o distinguish_v also_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n among_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n some_o be_v impious_a and_o malicious_a who_o live_v in_o the_o great_a excess_n and_o have_v no_o veneration_n at_o all_o for_o baptism_n other_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o this_o sacrament_n but_o they_o delay_v to_o receive_v it_o either_o through_o carelessness_n or_o that_o they_o may_v still_o have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o last_o be_v those_o who_o can_v receive_v it_o either_o because_o of_o their_o infancy_n or_o because_o of_o some_o sudden_a accident_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o grievous_o punish_v not_o only_o for_o their_o other_o crime_n but_o also_o for_o despise_v baptism_n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v less_o punish_v because_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o baptism_n by_o malice_n but_o by_o negligence_n or_o folly_n as_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o glory_n but_o neither_o shall_v they_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a yet_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o rather_o suffer_v the_o loss_n than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptise_a though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o their_o death_n after_o this_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o upon_o the_o divine_a fire_n which_o purify_v we_o he_o conclude_v according_a to_o this_o custom_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o mention_n unction_n and_o some_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n these_o three_o discourse_n be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n in_o 381._o the_o 41st_o sermon_n be_v the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v very_o short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a it_o be_v speak_v at_o nazianzum_fw-la in_o the_o 42d_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o festival_n have_v repeat_v some_o part_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o oration_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n he_o explain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o place_n show_v that_o his_o allegory_n be_v very_o far_o fetch_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n concern_v the_o impiety_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o sermon_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n gregory_n at_o nazianzum_fw-la after_o he_o return_v from_o constantinople_n the_o 43d_o discourse_n be_v speak_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mamas_n which_o be_v near_o nazianzum_fw-la there_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o dedication_n which_o he_o call_v the_o new_a sunday_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o virtue_n and_o conclude_v with_o say_v something_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n mamas_n this_o discourse_n be_v make_v when_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o his_o father_n the_o 44th_o sermon_n of_o pentecost_n begin_v with_o a_o instruction_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v these_o feast_n after_o which_o follow_v his_o commendation_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n these_o be_v all_o the_o sermon_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v not_o sermon_n but_o letter_n the_o 45th_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v evagrius_n who_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o substance_n can_v be_v simple_a be_v compose_v of_o three_o person_n st._n gregory_n resolve_v this_o difficulty_n by_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o that_o the_o person_n though_o distinct_a yet_o be_v not_o separate_v nor_o real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o he_o explain_v this_o by_o many_o example_n the_o 46th_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o nectarius_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o bewail_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v attack_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heretic_n he_o write_v particular_o against_o apollinarius_n who_o error_n he_o relate_v as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o book_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v flesh_n from_o all_o eternity_n of_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o to_o die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n after_o this_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v at_o the_o public_a prayer_n with_o person_n of_o these_o opinion_n then_o he_o exhort_v nectarius_n to_o act_n vigorous_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v suppress_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o now_o have_v of_o meet_v and_o preach_v the_o 47th_o discourse_n be_v a_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o four_o animal_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o ezekiel_n the_o greek_n doubt_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v st._n gregory_n and_o indeed_o the_o style_n be_v very_o confuse_a and_o every_o thing_n be_v handle_v without_o any_o order_n or_o design_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v patch_v up_o of_o various_a piece_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v with_o jacobus_n billius_n that_o this_o discourse_n be_v unworthy_a of_o st._n gregory_n the_o 48th_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n be_v a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n publish_v by_o leunclavius_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o last_o edition_n this_o discourse_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o have_v st._n gregory_n style_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o 49th_o discourse_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n from_o the_o text_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o latin_a author_n who_o quote_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a version_n the_o prologue_n of_o ruffinus_n which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o apologetic_n and_o the_o seven_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o manuscript_n the_o first_o treatise_n be_v quote_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n gregory_n by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o three_o letter_n but_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v another_o gregory_n than_o this_o of_o nazianzum_fw-la for_o undoubted_o this_o work_n be_v a_o latin_a author_n since_o in_o two_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_n as_o not_o be_v one_o himself_o the_o reason_n or_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v what_o the_o greek_n call_v homoousion_n this_o treatise_n therefore_o must_v be_v some_o latin_a author_n who_o be_v call_v gregory_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o it_o agree_v better_a than_o gregory_n of_o baetica_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n ambrose_n other_o to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n but_o the_o citation_n of_o st._n austin_n show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o this_o last_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o first_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v also_o the_o same_o author_n be_v write_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a as_o mounseur_fw-fr quesuel_n have_v show_v in_o his_o 14_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o ancient_a code_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o this_o treatise_n be_v insert_v the_o 51st_o and_o 52d_o treatise_n be_v two_o letter_n to_o cledonius_n which_o st._n gregory_n write_v against_o apollinarius_n after_o he_o return_v to_o pontus_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o letter_n st._n gregory_n complain_v of_o apollinarius_n that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n publish_v new_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o be_v receive_v
also_o to_o declare_v enemy_n likewise_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o friend_n and_o their_o relation_n but_o also_o to_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o vanity_n but_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o liberality_n they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v of_o their_o superfluity_n but_o also_o of_o their_o necessary_n their_o strength_n consist_v chief_o in_o suffer_v with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o keep_v off_o the_o violence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o weak_a in_o overcome_v their_o passion_n in_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o seek_v after_o love_v and_o value_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n they_o preserve_v a_o evenness_n of_o soul_n and_o wonderful_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o cross_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o expose_v themselves_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fly_v when_o they_o find_v themselves_o too_o weak_a to_o resist_v persecution_n in_o short_a their_o moderation_n consist_v in_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o love_n of_o mildness_n in_o complete_a meekness_n and_o perfect_a honesty_n st._n ambrose_n explain_v particular_o all_o the_o part_n of_o these_o virtue_n give_v excellent_a precept_n for_o observe_v they_o and_o propose_v admirable_a example_n of_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o produce_v also_o some_o example_n of_o they_o take_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o of_o st._n laurence_n be_v very_o remarkable_a st._n ambrose_n propose_v he_o as_o a_o illustrious_a pattern_n of_o constancy_n he_o say_v that_o this_o holy_a deacon_n see_v xystus_n his_o bishop_n drag_v away_o to_o martyrdom_n he_o fall_v a_o weep_a not_o that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o master_n grieve_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o address_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n whither_o go_v you_o my_o father_n without_o your_o son_n whither_o run_v you_o o_o holy_a bishop_n without_o be_v accompany_v by_o your_o deacon_n you_o never_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o a_o minister_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o have_v displease_v you_o in_o i_o be_v it_o because_o you_o have_v find_v that_o i_o have_v not_o well_o discharge_v my_o office_n try_v now_o whether_o you_o have_v choose_v a_o good_a minister_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v he_o with_o who_o you_o have_v consecrate_v and_o who_o have_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o you_o why_o do_v you_o refuse_v he_o say_v i_o to_o mingle_v his_o blood_n with_o you_o st._n xystus_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n and_o other_o like_v they_o i_o do_v not_o desert_v you_o my_o son_n i_o do_v not_o abandon_v you_o but_o you_o be_v reserve_v for_o great_a combat_n mourn_v not_o you_o shall_v quick_o follow_v i_o within_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o such_o say_v st._n ambrose_n be_v the_o glorious_a contest_v of_o those_o two_o illustrious_a martyr_n who_o strive_v who_o shall_v first_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ._n the_o history_n of_o orestes_n and_o pylades_n meet_v with_o applause_n when_o it_o be_v represent_v how_o each_o of_o they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o die_v for_o one_o another_o these_o two_o will_v both_o have_v die_v the_o one_o have_v commit_v parricide_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o complice_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o oblige_v st._n laurence_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n his_o own_o zeal_n only_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o and_o three_o day_n after_o as_o he_o be_v roast_v upon_o a_o grid-iron_n he_o still_o mock_v the_o tyrant_n say_v i_o be_o roast_v enough_o turn_v i_o and_o eat_v i_o and_o so_o he_o overcome_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o courage_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o example_n of_o st._n agnes_n which_o st._n ambrose_n relate_v before_o this_o this_o holy_a virgin_n say_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v either_o her_o chastity_n or_o her_o life_n secure_v her_o virginity_n by_o yield_v up_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o purchase_v a_o eternal_a one_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n st._n ambrose_n insist_o upon_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o clergyman_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n disinteressedness_n and_o purity_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o st._n ambrose_n think_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n and_o that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v though_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v the_o first_o time_n before_o their_o baptism_n he_o conclude_v with_o speak_v of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o of_o the_o fidelity_n we_o shall_v show_v in_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v entrust_v to_o we_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o clergy_n man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o vestry_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o modesty_n he_o begin_v the_o second_o book_n with_o inquire_v wherein_o consist_v true_a happiness_n and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o innocency_n of_o life_n that_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v short_a of_o our_o supreme_a happiness_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o render_v we_o more_o happy_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o cross_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o render_v we_o more_o unhappy_a that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o riches_n abundance_n joy_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_o evil_n because_o they_o hinder_v we_o from_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n whereas_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o pain_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a for_o we_o because_o they_o give_v we_o opportunity_n of_o practise_v virtue_n afterward_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v profitable_a and_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a profit_n without_o honesty_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v true_o profitable_a of_o friendship_n of_o advice_n of_o fidelity_n of_o liberality_n of_o goodwill_n of_o civility_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a of_o hospitality_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o maintain_v society_n and_o commerce_n among_o men._n the_o advice_n which_o he_o give_v about_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o judicious_a some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a than_o to_o be_v love_v nothing_o be_v more_o disadvantageous_a than_o not_o to_o be_v love_v mildness_n civility_n and_o modesty_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v love_v of_o all_o the_o world_n these_o virtue_n be_v very_o become_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o to_o private_a person_n they_o maintain_v peace_n and_o charity_n a_o man_n be_v more_o easy_o trust_v who_o be_v love_v by_o many_o when_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v we_o shall_v address_v ourselves_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v equal_o just_a and_o wise._n these_o two_o virtue_n be_v inseparable_a we_o must_v not_o only_o assist_v the_o poor_a who_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n to_o help_v also_o those_o who_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o their_o affair_n chief_o when_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o debauchery_n that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o condition_n but_o by_o some_o unforeseen_a misfortune_n it_o be_v also_o a_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o save_v woman_n from_o disgrace_n this_o be_v to_o restore_v child_n to_o their_o father_n and_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o citizen_n to_o their_o own_o country_n there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n by_o marry_v orphan_n daughter_n when_o we_o can_v help_v other_o by_o give_v they_o money_n it_o be_v good_a to_o assist_v they_o by_o our_o counsel_n and_o labour_n we_o must_v do_v work_n of_o charity_n with_o prudence_n and_o not_o give_v alm_n to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a there_o be_v some_o that_o feign_v debt_n and_o other_o that_o deplore_v their_o misery_n we_o must_v examine_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o employ_v our_o hand_n to_o give_v but_o also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o eye_n to_o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o give_v we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o do_v not_o see_v we_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o retrench_v our_o alm_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o many_o ask_v they_o who_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o receive_v they_o i_o omit_v many_o other_o fine_a maxim_n which_o he_o propose_v concern_v alm_n and_o
mind_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o why_o do_v it_o happen_v that_o such_o as_o live_v well_o before_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o affliction_n shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n when_o temptation_n come_v s._n chrysostom_n answer_v first_o that_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o man_n who_o be_v great_a criminal_n before_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n second_o that_o god_n permit_v the_o most_o righteous_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o humble_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n and_o from_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v write_v with_o much_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n for_o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o virginity_n can_v not_o forbear_v whilst_o they_o commend_v this_o virtue_n to_o condemn_v marriage_n or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v slight_o of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a s._n chrysostom_n answer_v at_o first_o those_o heretic_n that_o condemn_a matrimony_n and_o prove_v that_o their_o virginity_n will_v not_o only_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o also_o pernicious_a add_v withal_o that_o as_o many_o as_o condemn_v marriage_n be_v despiser_n of_o virginity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n a_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o another_o good_a thing_n than_o simple_o a_o virtue_n in_o opposition_n to_o vice_n i_o commend_v matrimony_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o continency_n for_o those_o that_o will_v use_v it_o well_o but_o there_o be_v excellent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o help_n and_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n by_o pray_v watch_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n these_o i_o exhort_v to_o virginity_n but_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o follow_v not_o my_o advice_n i_o condemn_v they_o not_o i_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n but_o commend_v those_o who_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o matrimony_n marriage_n be_v good_a that_o be_v my_o opinion_n but_o virginity_n be_v better_a this_o i_o own_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o sense_n it_o be_v as_o much_o above_o matrimony_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v man_n like_a to_o angel_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o against_o virginity_n which_o seem_v natural_a enough_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v unmarried_a why_o do_v god_n institute_v marriage_n why_o do_v he_o make_v woman_n and_o shall_v all_o man_n embrace_v virginity_n how_o shall_v mankind_n be_v propagate_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n s._n chrysostom_n go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_z takes_z notice_n that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o eve_n he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o conversation_n with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v then_o free_v from_o lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o a_o perfect_a virginity_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o vast_a solitude_n but_o man_n have_v disobey_v god_n command_n and_o become_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a with_o that_o happy_a life_n which_o he_o enjoy_v he_o lose_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o virginity_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n become_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o marriage_n yet_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v people_v and_o that_o god_n have_v create_v other_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o marriage_n that_o multiply_v mankind_n but_o god_n blessing_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o marriage_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o world_n at_o present_a for_o a_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n than_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o weak_a but_o that_o virginity_n be_v far_o more_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a too_o he_o pretend_v that_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o marriage_n ought_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v virginity_n and_o at_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o quiet_a liberty_n sweetness_n pleasure_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o a_o single_a one_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o this_o noble_a sentence_n here_o below_o we_o be_v serious_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o virginity_n to_o get_v all_o other_o virtue_n that_o so_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o may_v not_o lament_v the_o disorder_n that_o he_o commit_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o this_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n preach_v at_o antioch_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n compose_v in_o that_o town_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v a_o deacon_n or_o new_o ordain_v priest_n the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o clerk_n and_o woman_n be_v compose_v if_o palladius_n may_v be_v believe_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o lodge_v devout_a woman_n with_o they_o or_o themselves_o lodge_v in_o the_o woman_n house_n against_o these_o disorder_n s._n chrysostom_n write_v two_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o reprove_v the_o virgin_n that_o dwell_v with_o churchman_n and_o the_o second_o admonish_v churchman_n who_o admit_a woman_n into_o their_o lodging_n and_o show_v that_o such_o mixt-habitation_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o can_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n to_o a_o young_a widow_n he_o both_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o her_o widowhood_n he_o make_v another_o little_a book_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o though_o second_v marriage_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v yet_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n the_o small_a treatise_n upon_o this_o paradox_n that_o no_o man_n be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o be_v write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n it_o be_v upon_o a_o subject_a very_o proper_a to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o persecution_n for_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o several_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o persecution_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o harm_n to_o those_o that_o be_v torment_v wrongful_o that_o they_o make_v they_o more_o happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o that_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v make_v man_n true_o miserable_a in_o the_o first_o exhortation_n to_o theodorus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o quit_v a_o retire_a life_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n show_v he_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o fault_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o pardon_n from_o god_n mercy_n because_o he_o always_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o that_o true_o and_o earnest_o repent_v which_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o change_n of_o life_n afterward_o he_o represent_v heaven_n hell_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o excellent_a description_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v he_o by_o the_o hope_n that_o his_o repentance_n will_v recover_v not_o only_o his_o former_a innocence_n but_o also_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n among_o the_o example_n which_o he_o mention_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n he_o cit_v the_o history_n of_o that_o famous_a thief_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n john_n which_o eusebius_n take_v cut_v of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o second_o discourse_n to_o theodorus_n contain_v some_o mild_a motive_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o forsake_v a_o secular_a life_n where_o he_o represent_v the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v he_o out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o this_o last_o exhortation_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v first_o these_o treatise_n be_v write_v at_o antioch_n all_o s._n chrysostom_n letter_n be_v write_v during_o his_o banishment_n the_o first_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o which_o have_v describe_v the_o attempt_n of_o theophilus_n the_o injury_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o
for_o all_o man_n he_o prepare_v his_o grace_n for_o all_o he_o predestinate_v those_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v use_v his_o grace_n well_o he_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n nay_o he_o except_v not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n s._n chrysostom_n attribute_n much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o sacrament_n but_o he_o require_v very_o holy_a isposition_n christi_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr bapt._n christi_fw-la that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o blot_v out_o sin_n but_o cleanse_v only_o bodily_a filthyness_n whereas_o our_o baptism_n have_v far_o great_a virtue_n purify_n the_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v indeed_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o much_o inferior_a to_o we_o because_o it_o confer_v neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o illuminandos_fw-la in_o serm._n ad_fw-la illuminandos_fw-la only_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o also_o sanctify_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o renew_v the_o soul_n through_o grace_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o baptism_n produce_v these_o effect_n in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n unless_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o exact_v from_o those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v watchful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o salvation_n ibid._n ibid._n disengage_v from_o worldly_a care_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v all_o disorderly_a conversation_n that_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o devotion_n and_o banish_v from_o their_o heart_n all_o thought_n unbecoming_a so_o holy_a a_o action_n and_o keep_v their_o soul_n prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a king_n and_o because_o the_o clinic_n that_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v not_o time_n thus_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o he_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o condition_n in_o such_o term_n as_o describe_v the_o case_n of_o a_o die_a man_n very_o natural_o who_o defer_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o then_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n although_o say_v he_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o same_o grace_n when_o the_o preparation_n be_v different_a yet_o all_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o they_o receive_v baptism_n lay_v upon_o their_o bed_n you_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o receive_v it_o weep_v and_o you_o with_o joy_n they_o with_o groan_n and_o you_o with_o thanksgiving_n they_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o fever_n and_o you_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n every_o thing_n here_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o grace_n receive_v there_o every_o thing_n disagree_v with_o it_o there_o be_v sigh_n and_o tear_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v child_n cry_v the_o wife_n tear_v her_o hair_n friend_n be_v deject_v servant_n weep_v the_o whole_a house_n be_v in_o mourn_v and_o if_o you_o mind_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o full_a of_o sorrow_n than_o that_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o for_o as_o a_o stormy_a sea_n divide_v into_o several_a wave_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v agitate_a with_o trouble_n be_v tear_v with_o a_o thousand_o disquiet_n rack_v with_o infinite_a trouble_n …_o in_o this_o torture_n come_v in_o a_o priest_n who_o presence_n be_v more_o dreadful_a both_o to_o the_o company_n and_o to_o the_o sick_a man_n than_o the_o sickness_n itself_o his_o visit_n ordinary_o cause_v great_a despair_n than_o the_o physician_n sentence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o imagine_v that_o sacrament_n though_o instrument_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v infallible_a token_n of_o corporal_a death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n nor_o the_o height_n of_o his_o affliction_n sometime_o while_o necessary_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prepare_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o often_o though_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o receive_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o sick_a person_n know_v no_o body_n hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n and_o can_v utter_v the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o engage_v with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v half_a dead_a what_o benefit_n can_v he_o reap_v from_o the_o sacrament_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o discourse_n often_o nor_o in_o high_a term_n of_o any_o one_o mystery_n than_o of_o judae_fw-la hom._n 51._o &_o 83._o in_o matth._n hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n serm._n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la hom._n 45._o &_o 46._o in_o joannem_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n c._n 4._o hom._n 24._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 51._o in_o matth._n hom._n 52._o the_o s_o eustathio_n hom._n 14._o &_o 17._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacer._n c._n 1._o hom._n 51._o in_o matth._n hom._n 15._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n serm._n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la hom._n in_o s._n eust._n hom._n 33._o in_o nat._n domini_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr pâ—odit_fw-la judae_fw-la the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v christ_n himself_o affirm_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v miracle_n comparable_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n that_o angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o table_n be_v to_o be_v approach_v unto_o with_o reverence_n and_o tremble_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o holiness_n to_o receive_v holy_a thing_n that_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o and_o that_o these_o mystery_n must_v be_v hide_v from_o catechuman_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o penetrate_v with_o divine_a love_n transport_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o possess_v with_o fervent_a charity_n three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v at_o the_o celebration_n the_o first_o for_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v the_o second_o for_o penitent_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o sanctus_n be_v recite_v the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n be_v put_v out_o the_o energumenes_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o consecration_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o s._n chrysostom_n wish_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v present_a may_v communicate_v and_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o communicate_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o natalem_fw-la hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n hom._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop._n hom._n 22._o ad_fw-la pop._n ant._n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n c._n 4._o hom._n in_o christi_fw-la natalem_fw-la prayer_n and_o that_o as_o he_o who_o find_v not_o himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n aught_o to_o communicate_v every_o day_n so_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o have_v commit_v sin_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o even_o upon_o festival-day_n the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o die_a person_n and_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o box._fw-la matth._n hom._n 72._o in_o matth._n last_o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o exalt_v their_o dignity_n seraphim_n hom._n 41._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n de_fw-fr seraphim_n but_o there_o be_v another_o power_n invest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o retain_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n need_v no_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o baptismal_a purity_n without_o spot_n matth._n hom._n 15._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 17._o in_o
〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n â—…s_o 143d_o 137th_o and_o 132d_o book_n upoâ—â—…e_v scripture_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n work_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n six_o sermon_n of_o severianus_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o world_n a_o imperfect_a work_n of_o st._n augustin_n upon_o genesis_n st._n augustin_n twelve_o book_n upon_o genesis_n explication_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n asterius_n three_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n explication_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o jacob._n st._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ekiel_n daniel_n and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n rufinus_n commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n jo_n and_o amos._n st._n augustin_n note_n upon_o job_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n st_o jerom_n note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n augustin_n commentary_n upon_o christ_n sermon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d mount_n question_n upon_o st._n matthew'_v and_o st._n luke_n gospâ—…_n seventeen_o other_o question_n upon_o st._n mattâ—…_n gospel_n a_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o treatise_n or_o homily_n up_o on_o st._n john_n gospel_n chromacius_n discourse_n upon_o the_o beatitude_n st._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n ephesian_n titus_n and_o philemon_n pelagius_n commentary_n upon_o all_o st._n paul_n epistle_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom._n st._n augustin_n explication_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n imperfect_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n ten_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n hundred_o eighty_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a passagâ—…_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n several_a letter_n note_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bâ—nedictines_n historical_a treatise_n vigilius_n of_o trent_n his_o letter_n concern_v martyr_n prudentius_n abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n hymn_n of_o crown_n palladius_n historia_fw-la laâ—siaca_n life_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n st._n jerom_n life_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n st._n hilaâ—…_n and_o malchus_n treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n with_o sophronius_n version_n translation_n of_o and_o supplement_n to_o eusebius_n chronicle_n st._n chrysostom_n panegyric_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n in_o the_o table_n letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o some_o other_o rufinus_n two_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n a_o disc._n concern_v the_o falsification_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origâ—n_n sulpicius_n severus_n abridgement_n of_o sacred_a history_n life_n of_o st._n martin_n dialogue_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o saint_n another_o dialogue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n paulinus_n passion_n of_o st._n genesius_n letter_n 49th_o and_o poem_n upon_o st._n felix_n paulus_n orosius_n universal_a history_n hist._n of_o the_o invention_n of_o st._n stephen_n relic_n make_v by_o lucian_n and_o translate_v by_o avitus_n severus_n letter_n concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n stephen_n relic_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o minorca_n act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n digest_v by_o marcellus_n memorialis_fw-la some_o serm._n of_o st._n augustin_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o saint_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n historical_a letter_n mark_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o benedictines_n act_n of_o the_o council_n mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o volume_n a_o abnegation_n to_o renounce_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o we_o renounce_v ourselves_o signify_v little_a ....._o absolution_n not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o penitent_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n they_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n 214_o acacius_n of_o beroea_n enemy_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n 9_o receive_v a_o letter_n of_o communion_n from_o pope_n innocent_n with_o a_o charge_n not_o to_o continue_v his_o hatred_n to_o that_o saint_n 11._o this_o letter_n be_v the_o nineteenth_o among_o those_o of_o that_o pope_n 70_o affliction_n their_o usefulness_n 17._o they_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n 30_o 47._o god_n often_o permit_v the_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v afflict_a with_o poverty_n and_o disease_n 59_o alexander_n who_o succeed_v porphyry_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o put_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n into_o the_o diptych_n 11._o the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o innocent_n i._o be_v address_v to_o he_o 69_o alm_n 18._o their_o effect_n 40._o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n extinguish_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o abundance_n of_o alm_n extinguish_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o hinder_v it_o from_o enflame_v 60_o ammonius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n 8_o anastasius_n pope_n succeed_v siricius_n 58._o condemn_a the_o book_n and_o person_n of_o origen_n ibid._n anathema_n not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o light_a occasion_n against_o any_o nor_o any_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v 21_o andragathius_n master_n in_o philosophy_n to_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n 7_o angel_n their_o creation_n 189._o they_o have_v care_n over_o man_n assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n 35._o why_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o creation_n 53_o antiochus_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o phoenicia_n 52_o antoninus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n exarch_v of_o all_o asia_n accuse_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 8_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a 155_o arms._n the_o profession_n of_o arm_n be_v not_o forbid_v 159_o arsacius_n brother_n to_o nectarius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o place_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n in_o exile_n 10_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n a_o city_n in_o pontus_n 53_o attention_n necessary_a in_o prayer_n 44_o atticus_n successor_n to_o arsacius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n during_o the_o exile_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n 11_o audentius_n a_o bishop_n in_o spain_n 5_o st._n augustin_n bear_v at_o tagasta_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n 125._o learn_v grammar_n there_o and_o study_v humanity_n at_o madaura_n and_o rhetoric_n at_o carthage_n ibid._n return_v to_o tagasta_n where_o he_o teach_v grammar_n and_o frequent_v the_o bar_n ibid._n he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o carthage_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o after_o to_o milan_n make_v the_o same_o profession_n ibid._n he_o there_o renounce_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o have_v receive_v baptism_n return_v to_o hippo_n where_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o valerius_n ibid._n the_o same_o bishop_n make_v he_o his_o co-adjutor_a and_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n 126._o die_v in_o his_o own_o city_n while_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o vandal_n ibid._n a_o critical_a disquisition_n upon_o his_o work_n ibid._n his_o genius_n 206_o 207._o avitus_n a_o priest_n of_o spain_n friend_n to_o paulus_n orosius_n 122_o b_o bachiarius_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n 121_o ball_n no_o enemy_n so_o dangerous_a as_o nocturnal_a divertisement_n ball_n musick-meeting_n and_o pernicious_a dance_n 46_o baptism_n we_o receive_v by_o baptism_n not_o only_o pardon_v and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o several_a other_o spiritual_a gift_n 36._o it_o matter_n not_o who_o baptise_n provide_v it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 198_o basil_n friend_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 7_o basilina_n mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n 8_o benefice_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a 7_o bishop_n quality_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o he_o 28_o 29._o he_o ought_v to_o be_v learned_a 29._o his_o only_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o please_v god_n ibid._n the_o glory_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a 77._o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n ibid._n they_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o of_o their_o province_n 9_o the_o infamy_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o church_n 214._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o people_n 215_o boniface_n i._n successor_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n 210_o bonosus_n a_o ancient_a companion_n of_o s._n jerom_n 74_o bread_n a_o mark_n of_o union_n c_o canon_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 69_o carterius_n superior_a of_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n 7_o coelestius_n companion_n and_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n 120._o condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n 207_o coelibacy_n of_o
that_o many_o person_n have_v build_v oratory_n to_o inter_v their_o body_n therein_o after_o their_o death_n he_o engage_v his_o scholar_n eusebius_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o place_n where_o no_o body_n know_v for_o a_o long_a time_n where_o he_o be_v eusebius_n execute_v his_o order_n faithful_o and_o no_o body_n know_v where_o the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a monk_n be_v till_o after_o all_o the_o other_o oratory_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n theodoret_n describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o eusebius_n and_o his_o colleague_n marcian_n and_o of_o their_o scholar_n who_o have_v dwell_v near_o antioch_n in_o the_o five_o he_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o publius_n a_o native_a of_o the_o city_n zeugma_n the_o head_n of_o many_o monk_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o take_v up_o their_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n as_o his_o society_n be_v make_v up_o of_o greek_n and_o syrian_n he_o make_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o greek_a and_o syriack_n theodoret_n also_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o theotimus_n and_o aphthonius_n the_o successor_n of_o publius_n the_o history_n of_o old_a simeon_n be_v full_a of_o extraordinary_a event_n he_o conduct_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o lion_n he_o put_v out_o a_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n which_o have_v take_v a_o village_n he_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n from_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o way_n he_o find_v a_o man_n in_o a_o cave_n who_o have_v dwell_v there_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v feed_v by_o a_o lion_n which_o bring_v he_o date_n simeon_n continue_v a_o whole_a week_n in_o prayer_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n without_o take_v any_o food_n after_o which_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n which_o bid_v he_o eat_v and_o he_o find_v three_o apple_n which_o he_o do_v eat_v be_v return_v he_o build_v monastery_n palladius_n the_o friend_n of_o simeon_n make_v a_o dead_a man_n tell_v he_o who_o slay_v he_o aphraâ—tes_v the_o persian_a profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n but_o spend_v great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o antioch_n in_o oppose_v the_o arian_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o perform_v a_o miracle_n to_o cuâ—â—_n the_o emperor_n horse_n by_o give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v on_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o rub_v his_o belly_n with_o consecrate_a oil_n petrus_n a_o native_a of_o galatia_n live_v fourscore_o and_o nineteen_o year_n and_o pass_v ninety_o two_o of_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n his_o first_o year_n he_o spend_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o come_v into_o palestine_n to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o die_v for_o we_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o tomb_n drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o eat_a bread_n only_o and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o two_o day_n he_o free_v many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o heal_v many_o disease_a among_o other_o the_o mother_n of_o theodoret_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o distemper_n in_o her_o eye_n after_o he_o have_v advise_v she_o no_o more_o to_o adorn_v or_o paint_v herself_o he_o cure_v she_o also_o of_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n which_o she_o have_v after_o child-bearing_a theodosius_n a_o monk_n of_o cilicia_n be_v force_v by_o the_o excursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n to_o retreat_v to_o antioch_n the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o his_o life_n be_v his_o continual_a labour_n and_o mortification_n he_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o tomb_n of_o aphraâ—tes_n and_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n helladius_n who_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v sixty_o year_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n romanus_n imitate_v the_o life_n of_o theodosius_n he_o abide_v near_o antioch_n live_v upon_o nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o water_n load_v himself_o with_o chain_n lie_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n he_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a man_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n zeno_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n forsake_v the_o court_n to_o pass_v his_o life_n in_o a_o tomb_n near_o antioch_n without_o fire_n without_o a_o bed_n without_o household_n good_n he_o come_v on_o festival_n and_o sunday_n to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o approach_v the_o holy_a table_n he_o dispose_v one_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o alexander_n his_o bishop_n to_o be_v distribute_v as_o he_o please_v macedonius_n the_o monk_n live_v forty_o year_n in_o solitude_n near_o antioch_n eat_v nothing_o but_o barley-bread_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o begin_v to_o eat_v ordinary_a bread_n fear_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n concern_v his_o death_n if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n flavian_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o antioch_n upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o accusation_n ordain_v he_o priest_n without_o his_o knowledge_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v over_o some_o body_n tell_v he_o of_o it_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o all_o that_o assist_v but_o chief_o with_o flavian_n so_o that_o they_o have_v much-a-do_a to_o pacify_v he_o and_o on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n when_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n he_o reply_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o entreat_v he_o will_v you_o make_v i_o a_o priest_n the_o second_o time_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v again_o and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o will_v come_v to_o antioch_n for_o all_o this_o simplicity_n he_o be_v not_o want_v in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o order_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v against_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n be_v provoke_v that_o they_o have_v beat_v down_o his_o statue_n that_o which_o he_o say_v thereupon_o to_o the_o captain_n who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o order_n be_v very_o divine_a we_o can_v easy_o enough_o say_v he_o raise_v those_o brazen_a statue_n again_o which_o we_o have_v beat_v down_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o emperor_n power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a can_v it_o then_o be_v reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o statue_n of_o brass_n and_o copper_n theodoret_n afterward_o relate_v many_o miracle_n of_o this_o monk_n theodoret_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o monk_n at_o antioch_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n cyrus_n the_o first_o be_v maisymas_n who_o he_o make_v governor_n of_o a_o small_a borough_n he_o never_o change_v his_o habit_n content_v himself_o to_o stitch_v the_o piece_n on_o to_o it_o again_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o vessel_n one_o of_o corn_n the_o other_o of_o oil_n which_o be_v never_o empty_a although_o he_o be_v always_o give_v out_o of_o they_o to_o the_o poor_a acepsimas_fw-la be_v a_o hermit_n of_o the_o same_o province_n who_o pass_v sixty_o year_n in_o one_o cell_n without_o see_v or_o speak_v to_o any_o man._n they_o carry_v he_o lentil_o and_o water_n which_o he_o take_v through_o a_o hole_n make_v sloop_v that_o no_o man_n may_v see_v he_o he_o use_v sometime_o in_o the_o night_n to_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v water_n one_o day_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o shepherd_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wolf_n fling_v stone_n at_o he_o but_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o bough_n keep_v they_o off_o from_o he_o another_o time_n a_o certain_a person_n have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o get_v upon_o a_o tree_n that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o this_o hermit_n do_v in_o his_o cell_n but_o he_o become_v sudden_o lame_a in_o half_a his_o body_n and_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v till_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v down_o by_o his_o mean_n acepsimas_fw-la have_v foresee_v his_o own_o death_n open_v his_o cell_n fifty_o day_n before_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o will_v visit_v he_o his_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n by_o impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o cell_n he_o suffer_v he_o because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o few_o day_n to_o live_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o country_n a_o hermit_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n call_v maro_n who_o do_v a_o great_a many_o miracle_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o country_n of_o cyrus_n but_o he_o be_v not_o more_o admirable_a than_o holy_a abraham_n who_o convert_v a_o village_n and_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o carrae_n without_o lessen_v
evil_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n but_o guess_v at_o they_o only_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o be_v not_o always_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a thought_n though_o god_n be_v always_o of_o good_a one_o that_o he_o never_o enter_v the_o soul_n but_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v do_v not_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a or_o better_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o righteous_a man_n that_o sin_v not_o but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o continue_v righteous_a that_o no_o unbaptised_a person_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o catechuman_n obtain_v not_o eterternal_a life_n unless_o they_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n because_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v accomplish_v by_o martyrdom_n for_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a profess_v his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o bishop_n he_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n do_v it_o before_o his_o pesecutor_n after_o this_o confession_n the_o catechumen_n be_v either_o plunge_v in_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n the_o martyr_n be_v either_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o person_n baptise_a receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o move_v and_o speak_v in_o he_o the_o person_n baptise_a partake_v of_o and_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o martyr_n die_v with_o jesus_n christ._n the_o baptise_a person_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o martyr_n abandon_v life_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o baptism_n and_o blot_v out_o by_o martyrdom_n this_o comparison_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o recite_v at_o large_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o other_o article_n of_o gennadius_n not_o yet_o speak_v of_o they_o almost_o all_o concern_v discipline_n or_o morality_n that_o repentance_n can_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n yea_o even_o for_o those_o who_o defer_v it_o till_o they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v with_o water_n only_o but_o with_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n as_o to_o place_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o person_n twice_o marry_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v nor_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v a_o concubine_n not_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o lewd_a woman_n nor_o the_o lame_a nor_o usurer_n or_o stage-player_n nor_o those_o who_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n nor_o fool_n nor_o daemoniack_n nor_o simonist_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v keep_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v distribute_v the_o yearly_o revenue_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v it_o they_o all_o together_o that_o easter_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n be_v past_a and_o the_o full_a moon_n be_v over_o these_o be_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o 4to_o in_o this_o book_n have_v be_v print_v by_o itself_o with_o the_o learned_a note_n of_o elmenhorstius_n at_o hamburgh_n 1614_o 4to_o this_o treatise_n of_o gennadius_n there_o be_v more_o learning_n than_o judgement_n in_o this_o work_n for_o in_o it_o gennadius_n deliver_v many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n propound_v mere_a opinion_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o condemn_v many_o orthodox_n truth_n this_o treatise_n of_o gennadius_n and_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n but_o of_o faustus_n of_o ries_z and_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n his_o style_n be_v plain_a clear_a elegant_a and_o clean_a i_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v add_v to_o saint_n augustine_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n four_o new_a heresy_n viz._n the_o predestinarian_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o timothean_o this_o addition_n be_v find_v under_o gennadius_n name_n in_o a_o ms._n of_o st._n victor_n library_n at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n augustine_n book_n and_o hincmarus_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n nemesius_n aeneas_z gazaeus_n gazaeus_n nemesius_n aeneas_n gazaeus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o 487._o these_o yet_o dr._n cave_n place_n they_o very_o far_o asunder_o viz._n nemesius_n in_o 380_o and_o aen._n gazaeus_n in_o 487._o two_o christian_a philosopher_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n the_o first_o be_v nemesius_n who_o be_v common_o repute_a bishop_n of_o emesa_n he_o have_v make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n divide_v into_o 45_o chapter_n which_o some_o attribute_n to_o st._n gregory_n nyssene_n in_o it_o he_o confute_v the_o manichee_n apollinarist_n and_o eunomian_o but_o he_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n this_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o general_n and_o metaphysical_a proposition_n and_o division_n which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n particular_o he_o maintain_v that_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v absolute_o free_a this_o treatise_n be_v first_o translate_v by_o valla_n who_o version_n be_v print_v in_o 1535_o and_o since_o by_o elle-bodius_a the_o same_o version_n be_v print_v with_o the_o greek_a by_o plantin_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1565_o and_o insert_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n printed_n at_o paris_n in_o 1624._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a edition_n more_o correct_v with_o useful_a note_n at_o oxford_n in_o 1671_o 8vo_fw-la the_o work_n of_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o abstract_a as_o nemesius_n it_o be_v a_o theophrastus_n a_o entitle_v theophrastus_n dialogue_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o mix_v his_o discourse_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o please_a with_o many_o inquiry_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o with_o a_o abundance_n of_o curious_a story_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v soul_n to_o infuse_v they_o into_o body_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o though_o fix_v and_o certain_a yet_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n that_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o without_o body_n that_o man_n be_v very_o free_a that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n that_o devil_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o deadman_n to_o trouble_v the_o live_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v the_o devil_n to_o fly_v that_o there_o be_v many_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n that_o dead_a man_n have_v be_v raise_v etc._n etc._n this_o author_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n against_o the_o orthodox_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o late_o happen_v his_o treatise_n be_v translate_v by_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1516_o and_o put_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n at_o paris_n in_o 1624._o and_o print_v since_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o wolphius_n at_o basil_n in_o 1560._o translate_v by_o casp._n barthius_n and_o print_v at_o lipswich_n in_o 1658_o 4to_o with_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n who_o be_v another_o christian_a philosopher_n but_o more_o modern_a for_o he_o flourish_v about_o 536._o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n cyzicenus_n gelasius_n cyzicenus_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o bear_v gelasius_n name_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o this_o author_n be_v of_o cyzicum_n and_o that_o he_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n for_o he_o say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n orthodox_n emperor_n basiliscus_n depose_v zeno_n ann._n 476._o &_o reign_v not_o quite_o two_o year_n he_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o therefore_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n basiliscus_n against_o the_o orthodox_n give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o work_n he_o think_v at_o first_o that_o all_o his_o business_n have_v be_v to_o copy_n out_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o heretofore_o have_v belong_v to_o dalmatius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n but_o not_o find_v they_o perfect_a he_o be_v force_v to_o add_v several_a thing_n to_o they_o relate_v by_o
monk_n that_o marry_v subject_v to_o penance_n 85._o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v 98_o 99_o no_o more_o than_o layman_n ibid._n parent_n ought_v to_o give_v their_o estate_n to_o those_o child_n who_o they_o have_v make_v monk_n 147._o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 248._o the_o condition_n of_o monk_n and_o their_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n 189._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n 241._o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v their_o state_n ib._n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n ib._n ought_v not_o to_o have_v cell_n by_o themselves_o 342._o morse_n abbot_n of_o scete_n his_o discourse_n 11._o multitude_n their_o judgement_n not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v 44_o 45._o musaeus_n or_o mussaeus_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o writing_n 149._o n._n nature_n there_o be_v not_o two_o different_a nature_n in_o man_n 123._o nemesius_n his_o opinion_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o soul_n 187._o neonas_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n s_o leo_n letter_n to_o he_o 104_o nestorius_n abbot_n his_o discourse_n about_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o anchorite_n 13._o nestorius_n his_o birth_n baptism_n and_o education_n 40._o by_o who_o ordain_v priest_n ib._n his_o election_n and_o ordination_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n ib._n his_o first_o sermon_n before_o the_o emperor_n approve_v and_o disapprove_v ibid._n he_o attempt_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n ib._n he_o persecute_v the_o heretic_n and_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o law_n against_o they_o 41._o why_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n ib._n his_o contest_v with_o cyril_n ib._n he_o go_v into_o his_o monastery_n at_o antioch_n after_o his_o condemnation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ib._n he_o be_v banish_v to_o oasis_n ibid._n a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n ib._n his_o doctrine_n 42._o his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o character_n 43._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n 191._o the_o course_n of_o this_o affair_n ib._n nestorius_n letter_n write_n and_o sermon_n ib._n his_o condemnation_n at_o rome_n 194._o and_o at_o ephesus_n 197._o he_o defend_v himself_o ib._n be_v force_v to_o retire_v 204._o be_v forsake_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 207._o wherein_o his_o error_n consist_v 215_o 217._o nice_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v hold_v under_o silvester_n and_o not_o julius_n 54._o the_o conte_v of_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolis_n 239._o nicetas_n or_o niceas_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o 103._o s._n nilus_n his_o life_n write_n and_o death_n 17._o and_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ib._n his_o genius_n 19_o nisibis_fw-la by_o who_o besiege_v and_o by_o who_o preserve_v 64_o 65._o nonnus_n a_o christian_a poet_n his_o genius_n a_o description_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o they_o 52._o novatus_n the_o opinion_n of_o novatus_n and_o the_o novatian_o about_o the_o pacification_n 2_o 3._o novatian_o socrates_n judgement_n concern_v they_o 54._o o._n orange_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o 441_o the_o number_n and_o abridgement_n of_o its_o canon_n 243_o 247._o ordination_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o may_v be_v choose_v bishop_n 27._o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ordination_n 83._o the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n ib._n person_n twice_o marry_v and_o slave_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n 86._o time_n for_o ordination_n 91_o at_o what_o time_n and_o on_o what_o day_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v ib._n a_o priest_n ought_v to_o say_v the_o psalter_n by_o heart_n 156._o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n 189._o s._n hilary_n rule_v about_o ordination_n 158._o no_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v against_o his_o consent_n 159._o the_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o bishop_n for_o ordain_v against_o the_o canon_n ib._n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n 167._o several_a rule_n about_o ordination_n make_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n 177._o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n ib._n ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v three_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n 176._o ordination_n without_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o two_o bishop_n only_o be_v unlawful_a 242_o 246._o a_o canon_n concern_v ordination_n 247_o 248_o 249._o order_n condition_n necessary_a for_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n 83._o orestes_n governor_n of_o alexandria_n he_o quarrel_v with_o s._n cyril_n 27._o be_v assault_v and_o wound_v by_o the_o monk_n ib._n origen_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o eternity_n confute_v 5._o p._n peace_n the_o bishop_n wish_v peace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_n and_o unto_o thou_o also_o 6._o palladius_n a_o monk_n ill_o use_v by_o s._n isidore_n 7._o panopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thebais_n 41._o panople_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n 52._o pansophius_fw-la the_o archdeacon_n accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n by_o s._n isidore_n 7._o paphnucius_fw-la the_o abbot_n 11_o 12._o pope_n his_o judgement_n subject_a to_o correction_n but_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 99_o paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n his_o write_n 182._o pastor_n his_o write_n upon_o the_o creed_n 152._o patronage_n the_o original_a of_o it_o 244._o s._n paul_n a_o explication_n of_o his_o word_n the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o 14._o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n his_o negotiation_n and_o sermon_n 43_o 44._o paul_n bishop_n of_o pannonia_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o write_n and_o style_n 146._o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o perigueux_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o write_n 149._o paulinus_n several_a of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o same_o age_n ib._n pelagius_n the_o history_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n condemnation_n 35_o etc._n etc._n pelagius_n a_o patrician_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n 143._o a_o work_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n pelagian_o condemn_v and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o care_n of_o s._n leo_n 87._o condemn_v also_o by_o gelasuis_n i._n 176._o penance_n the_o property_n of_o true_a repentance_n 13._o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o that_o desire_v it_o 26._o condition_n require_v to_o perform_v it_o aright_o 72._o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n ib._n clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n according_a to_o s._n leo_n but_o they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o france_n 84._o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 85._o yet_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o that_o desire_v it_o ib._n a_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o plead_v nor_o trade_n ibid._n they_o that_o die_v without_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n ib._n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v penance_n 97._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o devotion_n and_o age_n etc._n etc._n 103._o a_o custom_n concern_v penance_n 104._o the_o administration_n of_o penance_n 184._o public_a penance_n necessary_a for_o great_a sinner_n 186._o clergyman_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o public_a penance_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o 244._o to_o what_o public_a penance_n oblige_v we_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o leave_v it_o 247._o penance_n grant_v to_o die_a person_n that_o desire_v it_o and_o with_o what_o condition_n 244_o 245_o 247._o persecution_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n 44._o petronius_n author_n of_o some_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a father_n 144._o petronianus_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o dubious_a 95._o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o apostle_n confound_v often_o by_o many_o 5._o philip_n sidetes_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o history_n 51._o philip_n a_o scholar_n of_o s._n jerom_n his_o moral_a letter_n 144._o philostorgius_n a_o historian_n his_o impious_a doctrine_n 52._o the_o falsehood_n he_o have_v teach_v ib._n the_o profitable_a observation_n he_o have_v make_v ibid._n a_o character_n of_o his_o history_n ib._n the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n photinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o cappadocia_n inform_v serapion_n of_o his_o error_n 12._o photius_n his_o judgement_n upon_o cassian_n institution_n 15._o photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n his_o petition_n for_o the_o right_n of_o his_o bishopric_n 138._o his_o dispute_n with_o eustathius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 234._o piammon_n a_o abbot_n 13._o peter_n a_o monk_n his_o life_n and_o miracle_n 65_o 66._o s._n peter_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n 108._o s._n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la
of_o death_n either_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o it_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o change_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v consistent_a with_o himself_o the_o purgation_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o dial._n 4._o c._n 39_o must_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n especial_o since_o he_o add_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n person_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o observe_v that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v discover_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o which_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v near_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o other_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v he_o think_v it_o probable_a enough_o that_o hell_n be_v under_o ground_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fire_n in_o it_o which_o burn_v some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o number_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o end_v he_o will_v not_o have_v credit_n give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o dream_n though_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o by_o some_o of_o they_o god_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o crime_n to_o be_v inter_v in_o holy_a place_n because_o their_o sepulcher_n put_v the_o live_n in_o mind_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o among_o the_o prayer_n which_o relieve_v the_o dead_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o most_o profitable_a altar_n profitable_a in_o this_o also_o pope_n gregory_n contradict_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o declare_v sess._n 22._o c._n 2._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n not_o yet_o full_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o pope_n gregory_n suppose_v those_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n for_o who_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sacramentry_n iv_o kalend_n julii_n where_o the_o oblation_n be_v first_o mention_v and_o after_o follow_v o._n god_n who_o have_v bestow_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v certain_o full_o purge_v from_o its_o sin_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o one_o to_o expiate_v his_o own_o fault_n by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o expect_v the_o relief_n of_o other_o after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v offer_v up_o himself_o while_o the_o host_n be_v offer_v bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o never_o commit_v they_o any_o more_o and_o last_o he_o must_v pardon_v other_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v st._n gregory_n for_o although_o there_o have_v be_v publish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n upon_o the_o 7_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o canticle_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n bring_v very_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o this_o father_n 1._o have_v cause_v every_o where_o search_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o manuscript_n of_o st._n gregory_n work_n he_o find_v not_o any_o where_o these_o commentary_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o except_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n whereof_o some_o manuscript_n be_v find_v either_o join_v with_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n or_o apart_o by_o themselves_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1498_o by_o remboldus_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n be_v also_o print_v by_o the_o same_o person_n in_o 1512._o and_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v publish_v at_o venice_n in_o 1537._o but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v from_o what_o manuscript_n these_o work_n be_v print_v and_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o one_o since_o who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o see_v it_o 2._o st._n gregory_n mention_n in_o his_o letter_n all_o his_o other_o work_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o 3._o these_o commentary_n have_v be_v unknown_a to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n paterius_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n have_v not_o quote_v so_o much_o as_o one_o which_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o three_o commentary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o passage_n in_o they_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v quote_v if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o the_o same_o reflection_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o taius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n who_o publish_v in_o 650_o a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n alâ—lfus_n monk_n of_o tournay_n in_o the_o year_n 1090_o compile_v another_o work_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o be_v more_o large_a than_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o longpont_n and_o neither_o be_v there_o find_v in_o it_o any_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o these_o commentary_n to_o these_o author_n we_o may_v add_v those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o st._n gregory_n time_n upon_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o book_n of_o king_n as_o bede_n angelonus_n a_o monk_n of_o luxovium_n rabanus_n rupertus_n who_o have_v neither_o quote_v nor_o transcribe_v these_o commentary_n although_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o these_o author_n to_o quote_v or_o transcribe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n among_o other_o rabanus_n observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o he_o often_o transcribe_v passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n gregory_n and_o indeed_o he_o recite_v many_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n but_o he_o have_v not_o transcribe_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v transcribe_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v many_o passage_n last_o the_o author_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o three_o commentary_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n speak_v of_o his_o pastoral_n of_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n note_n that_o he_o have_v write_v other_o discourse_n of_o morality_n homily_n upon_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o this_o work_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o commentary_n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n mention_n all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n gregory_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n nor_o the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 7_o psalm_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o his_o moral_n his_o homily_n upon_o ezekiel_n forty_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n his_o pastoral_n his_o dialogue_n and_o the_o register_n of_o his_o letter_n as_o to_o the_o other_o work_v he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v burn_v they_o which_o trithemius_n also_o affirm_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v true_a st._n gregory_n inform_v we_o himself_o b._n 10._o ep._n 22._o that_o he_o have_v make_v discourse_n upon_o the_o proverb_n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o heptateuch_n which_o the_o abbot_n claudius_n have_v take_v in_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o st._n gregory_n who_o have_v not_o health_n enough_o to_o write_v they_o himself_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o these_o memoir_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v health_n and_o leisure_n but_o st._n gregory_n have_v read_v they_o and_o find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v not_o apprehend_v his_o sense_n cause_v to_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o author_n of_o
upon_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o form_n against_o photius_n but_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o this_o session_n in_o the_o five_o hold_v octob._n 20_o paul_n the_o emperor_n charter-keeper_n have_v order_v photius_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n some_o layman_n be_v send_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o appear_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o willing_o but_o be_v carry_v by_o force_n the_o bishop_n however_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o refuse_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n contain_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o be_v read_v and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n protest_v again_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v never_o own_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n this_o do_v the_o pope_n legate_n declare_v he_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o council_n do_v approve_v of_o it_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n there_o be_v no_o refuge_n leave_v for_o he_o now_o that_o rome_n and_o the_o east_n have_v declare_v against_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o plea_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v again_o warn_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o his_o case_n and_o have_v time_n give_v he_o for_o it_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o six_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v octob._n 25_o metrophanes_n metropolitan_a of_o syria_n make_v he_o a_o compliment_n after_o which_o a_o memoir_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v read_v contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v against_o photius_n then_o be_v call_v in_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o photius_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n be_v read_v upon_o which_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o forsake_v photius_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o have_v declare_v his_o ordination_n void_a they_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v photius_n his_o ordination_n and_o their_o own_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n by_o some_o instance_n of_o bishop_n condemn_v or_o reject_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v own_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o those_o bishop_n have_v be_v own_v and_o defend_v by_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v whereas_o photius_n be_v forsake_v by_o all_o that_o he_o pity_v their_o case_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n legate_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o form_n and_o do_v penance_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church-communion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n answer_v to_o the_o instance_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n decision_n concern_v condemn_v person_n have_v not_o be_v always_o follow_v after_o this_o the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v direct_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o photius_n his_o faction_n whereby_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o have_v seven_o day_n time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o seven_o session_n be_v hold_v octob._n 29_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o time_n allow_v to_o photius_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v be_v elapse_v he_o be_v call_v in_o with_o gregory_z bishop_n of_o syracuse_z marinus_n the_o deacon_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n cause_v his_o crosier_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o form_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o layman_n into_o the_o church-communion_n in_o stead_n of_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n and_o declare_v he_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o give_v to_o the_o legate_n be_v ask_v by_o bahanes_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o say_v he_o answer_v that_o question_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v have_v they_o but_o mind_v what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o a_o few_o day_n since_o and_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v penance_n themselves_o the_o council_n be_v incense_v at_o this_o answer_n of_o photius_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o or_o who_o adhere_v still_o to_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v in_o and_o the_o form_n bring_v from_o rome_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o do_v make_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o prove_v insignificant_a pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n contain_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o photius_n and_o his_o adherer_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o adrian_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o that_o pope_n against_o photius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deputy_n send_v from_o constantinople_n which_o act_n begin_v with_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o intrusion_n and_o attempt_n of_o photius_n in_o the_o second_o the_o pope_n require_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o photius_n against_o the_o holy_a see_n and_o the_o three_o contain_v a_o complaint_n of_o his_o presumption_n in_o pass_v a_o judgement_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o no_o man_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o symmachus_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o example_n of_o honorius_n who_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o his_o death_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o which_o cause_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superior_n and_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n can_v have_v set_v up_o for_o his_o judge_n if_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o bishop_n have_v not_o himself_o consent_v to_o it_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v censure_v and_o condemn_v john_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o attempt_n to_o pass_v judgement_n against_o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o see_n precede_v that_o of_o antioch_n which_o maxim_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o this_o council_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o regulate_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deputy_n send_v from_o constantinople_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v aught_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o all_o the_o assembly_n he_o hold_v against_o ignatius_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v have_v in_o detestation_n that_o he_o reiterate_v and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o willing_a to_o admit_v he_o as_o a_o layman_n into_o the_o church-communion_n if_o he_o will_v but_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v his_o own_o against_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o grant_v communion_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n or_o approbation_n to_o that_o council_n provide_v they_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n and_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n be_v put_v into_o the_o act_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v false_o put_v in_o be_v assure_v that_o prince_n have_v always_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o which_o reason_n he_o declare_v he_o a_o most_o orthodox_n and_o religious_a prince_n last_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o person_n that_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v adhere_v to_o or_o approve_v of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o that_o shall_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n which_o judgement_n be_v sign_v by_o more_o than_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o italy_n nine_o cardinal-priest_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n and_o four_o deacon_n these_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n nicetas_n say_v that_o see_v photius_n refuse_v to_o submit_v he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o
confess_v of_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o of_o do_v any_o other_o sacerdotal_a function_n the_o seven_o import_v that_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o the_o last_o that_o have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n unless_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o first_o provincial_a council_n they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o dispensation_n to_o hold_v they_o from_o the_o superior_a who_o have_v the_o right_a to_o grant_v it_o the_o eight_o oblige_v all_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o residence_n on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v the_o income_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o their_o benefice_n the_o nine_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o penalty_n those_o who_o take_v not_o order_n within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o ten_o order_n that_o in_o benefice_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v vicar_n a_o competent_a stipend_n shall_v be_v allow_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o eleven_o revive_v the_o law_n about_o the_o clerical_a tonsure_v and_o habit._n the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o suspend_v the_o clerk_n who_o frequent_a tavern_n or_o play_v at_o dice_n the_o fourteen_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v break_v a_o prison_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o clerk_n imprison_v by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o fifteen_o prohibit_n man_n and_o woman_n from_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o rule_n in_o a_o order_n already_o approve_v and_o design_n to_o enter_v a_o monastery_n the_o sixteenth_o prohibit_v the_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o vagrant_a scholar_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_n certain_a sport_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n the_o eighteen_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o see_v that_o the_o censure_n pass_v by_o other_o bishop_n be_v observe_v the_o nineteenth_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v cut_v their_o stubble_n in_o all_o the_o province_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n rupert_n st._n vigilius_n and_o st._n augustine_n patron_n of_o saltzburg_n the_o twenty_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n from_o choose_v confessor_n out_o of_o their_o order_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o twenty_o first_o order_n that_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o correction_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o declare_v they_o unworthy_a to_o possess_v benesices_n or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o twenty_o second_o import_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o general_a interdiction_n to_o punish_v the_o imprisonment_n or_o persecution_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o twenty_o three_o prohibit_n the_o receive_v of_o curacy_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n and_o from_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o induct_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o twenty_o four_o prohibit_n the_o advocate_n of_o church_n from_o molest_v they_o and_o exact_v more_o than_o their_o due_n of_o they_o the_o same_o archbishop_n hold_v another_o provincial_a council_n at_o saltzburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1281_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o publish_a the_o follow_v canon_n the_o first_o which_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n of_o abbey-land_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n the_o second_o which_o order_n that_o the_o superior_n shall_v every_o year_n give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o three_o which_o prescribe_v to_o the_o monk_n the_o fast_v from_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n martin_n to_o christmas_n and_o the_o beginning_n lent_n at_o quinquagesima_fw-la sunday_n the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la the_o five_o and_o six_o relate_v to_o the_o habit_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o seven_o revive_v the_o canon_n for_o hold_v general_a chapter_n for_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n the_o eight_o moderate_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o visitor_n the_o nine_o be_v against_o the_o nun_n who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o common_a though_o shut_v up_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o monastery_n the_o ten_o prohibit_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o eleven_o oblige_v the_o titular_o of_o benefice_n to_o reside_v and_o put_v down_o the_o vicar_n the_o twelve_o be_v about_o the_o right_n pretend_v to_o by_o the_o patron_n of_o church_n the_o thirteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o clerk_n the_o fourteen_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o church_n or_o church-yard's_a pollution_n by_o shed_v of_o blood_n to_o pay_v the_o charge_n of_o its_o be_v reconcile_v the_o fifteen_o be_v against_o the_o patron_n or_o judge_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o demean_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o decease_a clerk_n the_o sixteenth_o order_n the_o prayer_n for_o peace_n namely_o the_o psalm_n call_v domine_fw-la quid_fw-la multiplicâsti_fw-la the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o versicle_n call_v fiat_n pax_n in_o virtute_fw-la tuâ_fw-la the_o collect_v call_v deus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la sancta_fw-la desideria_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v say_v every_o day_n at_o mass_n after_o the_o agnus_n dei._n the_o seventeen_o be_v against_o the_o clerk_n who_o forge_v write_n the_o eighteen_o prohibit_v the_o clerk_n from_o receive_v church_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 1275._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o bertrand_n of_o st._n martin_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n 1275._o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o 1275._o the_o four_o first_o canon_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o five_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v cause_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n pass_v by_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o observe_v the_o six_o import_v that_o a_o inventory_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o good_n of_o church_n and_o of_o hospital_n the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o sell_v or_o mortgage_v the_o chalice_n or_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o curate_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o the_o legacy_n bequeath_v to_o pious_a uses_n be_v due_o discharge_v the_o ten_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v solicit_v to_o be_v inter_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o twelve_o contain_v the_o case_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v heresy_n simony_n the_o non-observation_n of_o eccommunication_n or_o interdiction_n the_o ordination_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la or_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n fire_n the_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o holy_a chrism_n in_o order_n to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o ill_a use_n homicide_n sacrilege_n incest_n with_o one_o aunt_n sister_n kinswoman_n or_o a_o nun_n the_o debauch_v of_o a_o maiden_n the_o sin_n against_o nature_n the_o expose_v of_o a_o child_n and_o abortion_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v the_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o penitentiaries_n which_o be_v false_a witness_n a_o marriage_n contract_v by_o a_o person_n who_o be_v engage_v on_o oath_n to_o marry_v another_o the_o be_v present_a at_o the_o office_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v or_o interdict_a person_n the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o interdict_a place_n the_o bury_v in_o a_o interdict_a churchyard_n the_o seize_v and_o retain_v of_o tithe_n or_o of_o thing_n bequeath_v to_o the_o church_n by_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o priest_n be_v prohibit_v from_o grant_v absolution_n in_o such_o case_n unless_o those_o who_o they_o confess_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n or_o uncapable_a of_o wait_v on_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o penitentiary_n in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o the_o clergy_n be_v prohibit_v from_o buy_v up_o corn_n to_o sell_v it_o again_o for_o profit_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v silver-chalice_n in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o seventeen_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v rebuild_a the_o country-churche_n and_o the_o house_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o the_o eighteen_o that_o the_o usurer_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v every_o sunday_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n during_o lent_n and_o that_o after_o easter_n they_o shall_v give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o be_v
understand_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o priest_n last_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o exorcism_n and_o all_o the_o benediction_n of_o that_o sacrament_n they_o likewise_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o wonder_v that_o only_a bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o administer_v it_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n can_v consecrate_v and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o effect_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o consecrate_a unworthy_o but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n worthy_o and_o that_o one_o may_v consecrate_v on_o a_o common_a table_n according_a to_o what_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v they_o shall_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n a_o pure_a offer_v in_o my_o name_n they_o likewise_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n who_o communicate_v only_o once_o a_o year_n because_o themselves_o communicate_v daily_o they_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v with_o word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o because_o the_o apostle_n never_o say_v it_o and_o they_o only_o say_v it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o call_v the_o chant_v of_o the_o church_n a_o infernal_a crime_n they_o reject_v the_o canonical_a hour_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o offer_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n signify_v nothing_o and_o disapprove_v of_o kiss_v the_o pyx_n and_o the_o altar_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v absolve_v by_o a_o wicked_a priest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o good_a laic_a have_v that_o power_n that_o they_o remit_v sin_n and_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v one_o self_n to_o a_o good_a laic_a than_o to_o a_o bad_a priest_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v large_a pennance_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o the_o adulteress_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o they_o reject_v the_o public_a pennance_n and_o the_o annual_a general_a confession_n they_o likewise_o cast_v a_o blemish_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v pass_v child-bearing_a they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a alliance_n nor_o the_o impediment_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o public_a order_n and_o decency_n they_o hold_v that_o woman_n have_v no_o need_n of_o benediction_n after_o their_o lie_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o marry_v and_o that_o they_o who_o live_v continent_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n because_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o great_a many_o priest_n that_o all_o the_o laic_n be_v as_o so_o many_o priest_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n signify_v nothing_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o clerical_a tonsure_v they_o say_v that_o the_o laic_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a that_o all_o the_o laic_n even_o the_o woman_n may_v preach_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v fabulous_a they_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o learn_v by_o heart_n all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o decision_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n they_o despise_v excommunication_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n to_o absolution_n they_o laugh_v at_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o irregularity_n they_o believe_v no_o other_o saint_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o invocate_v no_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o they_o despise_v the_o canonisation_n translation_n and_o vigil_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o laugh_v at_o the_o laic_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o lot_n which_o they_o draw_v upon_o the_o altar_n they_o never_o say_v any_o litany_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o legend_n they_o ridicule_fw-la the_o miracle_n and_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o relic_n they_o look_v upon_o cross_n as_o common_a wood._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o mystical_a meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v all_o the_o approve_a custom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o festival_n of_o candlemass_n and_o palm-sunday_n the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o festival_n of_o easter_n with_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n they_o say_v that_o all_o day_n be_v equal_a and_o work_v on_o holiday_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o day_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v the_o dedication_n the_o benediction_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o wax-taper_n bough_n chrism_n fire_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n lying-in-woman_n pilgrim_n holy_a place_n sacred_a person_n ornament_n salt_n and_o water_n they_o will_v have_v no_o wall_v church_n and_o disapprove_v of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o their_o ornament_n the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o chalice_n and_o the_o corporal_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o light_a taper_n nor_o any_o incense_n offer_v nor_o any_o holy_a water_n use_v they_o condemn_v image_n the_o chant_v of_o the_o church_n procession_n on_o festival_n or_o rogation-day_n they_o find_v fault_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v allow_v to_o say_v many_o mass_n on_o one_o day_n they_o make_v merry_a during_o the_o time_n of_o interdiction_n they_o go_v not_o to_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n only_o in_o appearance_n and_o hypocritical_o they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n the_o ceremony_n of_o interment_n the_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o confraternity_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o state_n after_o death_n one_o for_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n mortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o venial_a sin_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v whereupon_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a among_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o swear_v those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a swear_v but_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n and_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o exact_v it_o of_o they_o as_o more_o guilty_a than_o homicide_n they_o condemn_v all_o prince_n and_o judge_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o punish_v malefactor_n last_o they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n pelicdorfius_n who_o write_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o rainerius_n against_o the_o vaudois_n relate_v the_o original_a of_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o observe_v that_o at_o first_o they_o only_o oppugn_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o reflect_v on_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o think_v â—it_a to_o hear_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o grant_v absolution_n and_o that_o within_o a_o while_n after_o some_o among_o they_o intrude_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o communicate_v to_o other_o but_o that_o several_a of_o their_o sect_n have_v disapprove_v of_o that_o conduct_n the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n which_o pelicdorfius_n refute_v in_o his_o work_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n be_v sink_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n sylvester_n and_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v obscure_v and_o only_o a_o few_o elect_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fornicator_n usurer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v confer_v it_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 3._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o glorified_a
the_o principal_a question_n about_o the_o union_n but_o they_o shun_v it_o in_o this_o first_o and_o the_o second_o conference_n in_o the_o three_o the_o same_o cardinal_n say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o head_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n the_o 1._o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 2._o about_o unleavened_a or_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o 3._o about_o purgatory_n and_o the_o 4._o about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o greek_n with_o which_o of_o these_o controversy_n they_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o begin_v their_o conference_n they_o refuse_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n about_o the_o other_o article_n until_o they_o consult_v the_o emperor_n without_o who_o order_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o four_o conference_n they_o offer_v to_o treat_v about_o purgatory_n or_o the_o primacy_n and_o leave_v the_o latin_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n choose_v the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n but_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o debate_v this_o matter_n until_o the_o five_o session_n hold_v june_n the_o 5_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o will_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o point_n julian_n tell_v they_o it_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o stain_n and_o free_a from_o mortal_a sin_n ascend_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a repose_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n though_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n to_o obtain_v a_o entire_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o some_o be_v there_o a_o long_o and_o some_o a_o short_a time_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o last_o be_v purify_v they_o enjoy_v perfect_a happiness_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n or_o in_o original_a sin_n be_v send_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o but_o in_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o rectify_v it_o by_o a_o explication_n this_o difference_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o six_o conference_n and_o the_o greek_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o latin_n say_v the_o purification_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o fire_n whereas_o the_o greek_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o sadness_n where_o they_o be_v for_o some_o time_n in_o affliction_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o deliver_v from_o this_o place_n of_o affliction_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o miserable_a nor_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n the_o latin_n demand_v that_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o bessarian_a of_o nice_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o each_o of_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o different_a write_n the_o former_a be_v persuade_v that_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v delay_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o perfect_v their_o happiness_n but_o to_o receive_v their_o body_n this_o contest_v embroil_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o from_o this_o time_n they_o act_v no_o more_o by_o consent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a understanding_n between_o they_o after_o this_o the_o conference_n degenerate_v into_o heat_n and_o end_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n without_o treat_v upon_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o of_o purgatory_n and_o even_o about_o that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v when_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o synod_n draw_v near_o the_o greek_n begin_v to_o be_v uneasy_a and_o the_o pest_n be_v then_o in_o ferrara_n all_o these_o consideration_n shall_v have_v move_v both_o of_o they_o to_o wish_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v compass_v the_o prince_n send_v neither_o prelate_n nor_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n those_o who_o be_v at_o basil_n remain_v there_o still_o the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v not_o have_v the_o synod_n begin_v until_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o prelate_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o importunity_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n tell_v he_o that_o where_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v there_o be_v the_o synod_n but_o a_o new_a difficulty_n happen_v for_o the_o greek_n reflect_v upon_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n conclude_v that_o if_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o council_n by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n they_o must_v needs_o lose_v their_o cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o case_n be_v different_a in_o this_o council_n from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a council_n wherein_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v at_o agreement_n whereas_o in_o this_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v be_v between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o judge_n themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o they_o propose_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o party_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o which_o each_o party_n consist_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v 20_o on_o one_o side_n and_o 200_o on_o the_o other_o the_o 20_o vote_n shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o equal_v to_o the_o 200._o the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n agree_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o some_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o explain_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v after_o this_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o begin_v quick_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o the_o six_o principal_a archbishop_n the_o grand_a master_n of_o the_o roll_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n chartophylax_a chartophylax_a with_o the_o two_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n and_o three_o doctor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v now_o approach_v that_o they_o must_v consult_v where_o they_o shall_v begin_v the_o question_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v to_o understand_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v orthodox_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o second_o whether_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o great_a number_n think_v that_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o this_o last_o head_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n appoint_v each_o of_o they_o six_o person_n to_o maintain_v the_o dispute_n those_o who_o speak_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o bessarian_a of_o nice_n on_o the_o latin_n side_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n andrew_n bishop_n of_o rhodes_n the_o bishop_n of_o forio-julio_n and_o a_o spanish_a doctor_n name_v john_n be_v choose_v with_o two_o other_o to_o answer_v the_o greek_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n for_o begin_v the_o council_n send_v jagaris_n and_o scyropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o greek_n be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o synod_n and_o wait_v only_o for_o the_o day_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v 2._o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o that_o the_o latin_n will_v answer_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n the_o pope_n grant_v they_o the_o two_o first_o article_n and_o fix_v the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o 8_o of_o october_n but_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o three_o and_o cause_v all_o the_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v
depute_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o be_v now_o agree_v about_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v you_o must_v present_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n about_o purgatory_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o after_o that_o a_o union_n be_v immediate_o settle_v for_o the_o time_n be_v short_a they_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o may_v use_v indifferent_o either_o that_o which_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a provide_v it_o be_v make_v of_o breadcorn_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v receive_v order_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o celebration_n be_v consecrate_v as_o to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n have_v obtain_v in_o heaven_n a_o perfect_a recompense_n as_o they_o be_v soul_n that_o those_o of_o sinner_n be_v punish_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o these_o two_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o endure_v punishment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o fire_n or_o by_o darkness_n by_o tempest_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o and_o before_o the_o schism_n in_o fine_a the_o latin_n demand_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n why_o the_o greek_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n repeat_v this_o prayer_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o your_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o chalice_n his_o precious_a blood_n in_o change_v they_o by_o your_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n answer_v that_o they_o confess_v the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o as_o the_o latin_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v they_o say_v order_n o_o lord_n that_o these_o gift_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o holy_a angel_n unto_o your_o sublime_a altar_n so_o likewise_o the_o greek_n do_v pray_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v descend_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n his_o blood_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o greek_n be_v also_o ask_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o sentiment_n about_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o all_o the_o east_n that_o moreover_o they_o will_v go_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o deputy_n be_v return_v the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v at_o present_a agree_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o small_a question_n about_o which_o they_o must_v explain_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v note_v down_o in_o a_o write_n which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o read_v it_o contain_v four_o head_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o can_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n what_o he_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o those_o that_o die_v the_o saint_n sinner_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n i._n e._n christian_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v penance_n but_o have_v not_o perfect_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o alm_n give_v that_o the_o first_o do_v see_v immediate_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o second_o be_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o after_o they_o be_v purify_v they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v indifferent_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n leaven_v or_o unleavened_a provide_v it_o be_v make_v of_o corn_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n the_o four_o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o council_n the_o deputy_n reply_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n but_o that_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o as_o private_a person_n they_o will_v declare_v what_o they_o think_v about_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n without_o consult_v his_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o a_o addition_n shall_v be_v permit_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o head_n but_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o write_n but_o they_o will_v not_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o and_o only_o tell_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n what_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o same_o night_n the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o a_o long_a time_n died_n have_v write_v some_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v inter_v and_o the_o greek_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o conclude_v quick_o the_o union_n because_o they_o can_v continue_v there_o no_o long_o have_v no_o patriarch_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n nice_n and_o mitylene_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o compliment_n of_o condoleance_n he_o propose_v anew_o the_o question_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o greek_a prelate_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n but_o as_o private_a person_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n leaven_v or_o unleavened_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n since_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o divide_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n about_o it_o be_v not_o material_a that_o as_o to_o the_o supremacy_n the_o pope_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n the_o eastern_a church_n will_v never_o admit_v it_o that_o they_o will_v only_o permit_v those_o of_o the_o west_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o another_o faith_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n last_o as_o to_o consecration_n they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n chirst_n though_o they_o add_v after_o they_o a_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o hold_v a_o assembly_n wherein_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o union_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o latin_n insist_v upon_o purgatory_n three_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n and_o greek_a prelate_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n cause_v two_o discourse_n to_o be_v speak_v before_o they_o one_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o emperor_n request_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o make_v a_o end_n because_o he_o must_v return_v home_o and_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o cause_n prepare_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o voyage_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o take_v care_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o captain_n to_o